ClassicsFrom the Renaissance to the nineteenth century, Latin and Greek were compulsory subjects in almost all European universities, and most early modern scholars published their research and conducted international correspondence in Latin. Latin had continued in use in Western Europe long after the fall of the Roman empire as the lingua franca of the educated classes and of law, diplomacy, religion and university teaching. The flight of Greek scholars to the West after the fall of Constantinople in 1453 gave impetus to the study of ancient Greek literature and the Greek New Testament. Eventually, just as nineteenth-century reforms of university curricula were beginning to erode this ascendancy, developments in textual criticism and linguistic analysis, and new ways of studying ancient societies, especially archaeology, led to renewed enthusiasm for the Classics. This collection offers works of criticism, interpretation and synthesis by the outstanding scholars of the nineteenth century.

Alcestis of EuripidesT.W.C. Edwards’s edition of Monk’s 1816 translation of Euripides’s Alcestis was published in 1824. Edwards used the earlier work to form the basis of a parallel pedagogic text, adding copious notes for the use of students of ancient Greek. Alcestis is Euripides’s earliest surviving play; a ‘problem play’ that shares much with tragedy, but has a happy ending. Admetus marries Alcestis who offers to die in his place after he angers the goddess Artemis. She is rescued from death by Heracles who returns her in disguise to her husband. Admetus refuses to marry this unknown woman, having vowed celibacy after what he believed was his wife’s death, but she is revealed as Alcestis to much rejoicing. The play was originally performed at the Athenian Dionysia in 438 BC, where it formed the final part of an otherwise lost tetralogy of plays, replacing the traditional satyr play.

C a m b r i d g e L i b r a r y C o L L e C t i o nBooks of enduring scholarly value

Cambridge University Press has long been a pioneer in the reissuing of out-of-print titles from its own backlist, producing digital reprints of books that are still sought after by scholars and students but could not be reprinted economically using traditional technology. The Cambridge Library Collection extends this activity to a wider range of books which are still of importance to researchers and professionals, either for the source material they contain, or as landmarks in the history of their academic discipline.

Drawing from the world-renowned collections in the Cambridge University Library, and guided by the advice of experts in each subject area, Cambridge University Press is using state-of-the-art scanning machines in its own Printing House to capture the content of each book selected for inclusion. The files are processed to give a consistently clear, crisp image, and the books finished to the high quality standard for which the Press is recognised around the world. The latest print-on-demand technology ensures that the books will remain available indefinitely, and that orders for single or multiple copies can quickly be supplied.

The Cambridge Library Collection will bring back to life books of enduring scholarly value (including out-of-copyright works originally issued by other publishers) across a wide range of disciplines in the humanities and social sciences and in science and technology.

Alcestis of EuripidesLiterally Translated into English Prose from

the Text of Monk with the Original Greek, the Metres, the Order, and English Accentuation

T.W.C. Edwards

CAMBRiD GE UNivERSiT y PRESS

Cambridge, New york, Melbourne, Madrid, Cape Town, Singapore, São Paolo, Delhi, Dubai, Tokyo

Published in the United States of America by Cambridge University Press, New york

www.cambridge.orginformation on this title: www.cambridge.org/9781108015400

© in this compilation Cambridge University Press 2010

This edition first published 1824This digitally printed version 2010

iSBN 978-1-108-01540-0 Paperback

This book reproduces the text of the original edition. The content and language reflect the beliefs, practices and terminology of their time, and have not been updated.

Cambridge University Press wishes to make clear that the book, unless originally published by Cambridge, is not being republished by, in association or collaboration with, or

with the endorsement or approval of, the original publisher or its successors in title.

THE

ALCESTIS OF EURIPIDES,

LITERALLY TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH PROSE;

FROM

THE TEXT OF MONK.

ETPiniAOTTHE

ALCESTIS OF EURIPIDES,

LITERALLY TRANSLATED INTO ENGLISH PROSE;

FROM

THE TEXT OF MONK:

THE ORIGINAL GREEK, THE METRES, THE ORDER, ANDENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

TO WHICH ARE SUBJOINED

NUMEROUS EXPLANATORY NOTES.

FOR THE USE OF STUDENTS.

BY

T. W. C. EDWARDS, MA.

ho-ire<rov<ra9 Kal

e9 x*t Alyet rah*, EVQCL irttpQivu g\vcr* iya>

f p t ykg <r onvovc-cty nai voafSvhe-noo* <rl If S,\\n rig yvvh KMrno-Erat,

xh lv)(l (AaWoV) ivrv^q $' 'ia-ooq*AAKH2T.176—183.

A A / i l <pi~Kra,rt)<; ywautog ofjtfxa., >

AAKH2T. 1152—1153.

LONDON:MATTHEW ILEY, SOMERSET ST. PORTMAN SQ.

SOLD BY TALBOYS, OXFORD J NEWBY, CAMBRIDGE; AND

BELL AND BRADFUTE, EDINBURGH.

1824.

TO

JOHN SCOTT, M.D.FELLOW OF THE ROYAL COLLEGE OF PHYSICIANS,

&c. &c. &c.

BEDFORD SQUARE, LONDON.

DEAR SIR,

THE warm interest you have ever taken in thesuccess of my Works, from the period of their first appearance,and the kind exertions you have made to promote that success, Ifeel with the liveliest pleasure,—and acknowledge with the mostunfeigned thankfulness.

The elevated rank you hold in society, in your Profession,and in the world of letters has greatly enhanced the value of yourfriendships and determined me to lay my self under further obliga*tions to you, by constituting you Patron of the following Play,The Alcestis of Euripides,

In it I have endeavoured to profit by the judicious hints yousome time ago had the condescension to give me, respecting idio-matic phrases and the use of particles, particularly of expletives,which in Greek Poetry are often redundant to the sense, althoughnecessary to the rhythm. As, however, I profess to abide in myTranslations as nearly as lean by the original, and as, in general,I offer some meaning for every word of the text, 1 have still beenunable to adhere so closely to the strict signification of those andother parts of speech, as either your friendly suggestions or myown ardent wish prompted. Far less, then, 1 lament to say, has itbeen in my power, with all my striving, to put in practice the mostexcellent advice with which 1 was recently honored by the LordBishop of St. David's, namely, " To adopt as much as possiblethe phraseology of Shakespeare." The desirableness of so doingis great, but the difficulty of accomplishing it is greater!

Most happy should 1 have been to have had the ability (forthe will was not wanting) to effect my Versions in a manner moreworthy of your patronage, and of the approbation of the RightReverend Prelate above named: but in the absence of such abi-lity, I must content myself with the consciousness of having pos-sessed the will, and with the certainty that both you and he, notless distinguished for your acquirements and zeal in the cause oflearning, than remarkable for a spirit of candor, will examine the

VI DEDICATION.

folbmng pages with the lenity they require,—and that ye willthrow a veil over minor imperfections—recollecting that the objectof the Work is the facilitation of a very difficulty but most useful,branch of classical knowledge.

The language is that in which your favorite Hippocrates ofCos wrote his Aphorisms, upwards of seventy generations ago:it is the languaget through the medium of which we moderns havederived much instruction, and have reaped varied delight, and havereceived the message of the gladdtst of tidings.

If the heroes, and sages, and geniuses of antiquity have longsince crumbled to dust, so z0e to dust must crumble;—but in themessage of glad tidings we have the consoling hope that the crum-bled and scattered dust of our earthly tenements shall be re-vivifi-ed, and be again united to the soul to be dis-uniled no more.

This thought and this consoling hope serve as a check to ourpride upon the one hand, and as a spur to the faithful discharge ofour several duties on the other. But some men there are who standin little or no need either of check or spur, being naturally of mildand unassuming manners ; and incapable, from an innate love ofvirtue, of practising vice: these merit the greatest commendation ;and fortunate would it be for the world that folks of this descrip-tion were more numerous. Where, however, nature proves defec-tive, education will frequently succeed in restraining the passions,and in bettering the heart. Indeed few can read the writings ofEuripides, particularly his Alcestis, without feeling the strongestinducement to lean to the side of virtue, and to detest vice; so fullare they of morality, and of tenderness, and of exquisite sensibili-ty, that even the most hardened are melted to tears at the represen-tation of so much suffering and of so much wo: they possess, be-sides, the power of charming those who peruse them, not merelyonce, but again and again.

This pleasure you have often experienced: — that you mayvery long continue to experience it, and to enjoy all the happinessarising from domestic comfort, a cultivated mind, the blessing ofhealth, the smile of fortune, the esteem of your countrymen, theconsciousness of having done your duty, and the pious hope ofeter~nalfelicity, is the hearty wish of,

Dear Sir,

Your obliged and obedient Servant,

London, Sept. 23rd 1824.

TO

THE READER.

THERE are many, who, possessing in reality very little knowledge, yetwishing withal to be thought extremely erudite, are constantly yelp-ing that " the interests of sound learning are in danger," whenever theyhear of any Work, of which the object is to render the attainment ofany branch of literature easy: and these are joined in the cry by an-other set, whose bread indeed depends on their making a vast secret ofthe scanty knowledge they have themselves picked up, (viz, a smatter-ing of the Greek and Roman languages, with little or nothing besides,)dealing it out in miserably small portions at a very enormous price.

All such persons are unworthy of the name they assume: for, in thefirst place, an intimate acquaintance with the Classics is, in itself, an ac-quisition of comparatively small value: and what,'hen, must the worthof a smattering be? An acquaintance with the Classics, I say, is com-paratively of very small value of itself, being merely an Introduction toGrammar and to Refinement of Taste: whereas, sound learning, as Iunderstand the expression, means a thorough knowledge of all or mostof the Arts and Sciences. In the second place, these yelpers are unwor-thy of the name they assume, because literature, which is calculated toennoble the mind, and to inspire liberal ideas, ought not, like the pettysecrets of some scurvy trade, or the tricks of jugglers, to be wrappedin mystery and darkness; but it ought to be made plain and easy of ac-quirement, that "they who run may read."

I have long made up my own mind upon this subject, and wheneverI hear the cry of "sound learning in danger/' I know from what quarterit comes, because no man of sound learning ever raised such a cry.

Any attempt, (how unsuccessful soever it may prove,) to facilitatethe acquirement of useful knowledge, is, in my opinion, laudable: andI am well convinced that this is the sentiment of every liberal-mindedand well-informed man, without exception.

Impressed with this conviction, I continue to come from time to timebefore the public:—and I have the pleasure of knowing, that notwith-standing the humbleness of my efforts, and the opposition of no infor-midable party, I am, upon the whole, well received. The liberal makeevery allowance for the very great difficulty which there necessarily isin translating Greek Poetry into Literal English Prose; and for the sil-liness of diction, as well as (I beg pardon of the yelping guardians ofsound learning,) total absence of genius in many parts of the original.

In the following Edition of the Alcestis, the Greek Text has been co-pied from Monk's second Edition of that Play, which I believe is thelast that has appeared, printed at Cambridge in 1813.

VIU TO THE READER.

As there are, however, in Monk's Text, several gross mis-spellings,(as xvrirov for KTVM, verse 87,—^0»<rn? for pc Oforq, Verse 175,—I1PA-KAHS for HPAKAHS,Nverse492;) and many mis-accentuations, (as hv$h for QV$EV, verse 136; ICTTW for SO-T)V, verse 140, and similarly in verses45 and 147; 9TOTE for WOTS, verses 340 and 715; riv' fop r*>', verse 497;%a| for'W|, verse 555; JAEV for ^ev, verse 797; *** for xa), verse 1034;and aitwlon for a-irov^, verse 1035; with very many others,) I have, ofcourse, corrected these : — and the unciniov brackets, which disfigureMonk's text, I have discarded.

In verse 77, where, on no authority whatever, the learned professorgives vfotrdev for oo-fie, that the penult of pfrufyuv, which follows, mayremain short, I have retained vrgotrQe, fully convinced that the vulgatelection is the best, and that the poet intended the penult of fteAaO^ tobe long. Again, in verse 905, where Monk after mature considerationthought proper to transpose the words, and to read axfioq pirgiov, tothe entire destruction of the rhythm, I have re-transposed them, andedited, consentingly with all MSS. and editions before Monk's, pirgiov»%$<>%. The word vUvq, of verse 94,1 have rejected,—entertaining nodoubt whatever of its spurioqsness.

Monk's punctuation, too, I have frequently altered:—and althoughI have followed him in the distribution of character, I have done so inseveral instances at the expense of the sense: for who can tolerate, forexample, Semichorus for Chorus, verses77 and 79; and Chorus for Se-michorus, verses 86 and 89? And yet Barnes and Monk have deemedthis arrangement the bFst,—in opposition to the most unquestionableauthority, and the voice of common intellect.

In verse 605,1 have restored OJXEK, disapproving in toto of Monk'soiKtT, for which there does not appear to me to be the smallest necessi-ty, and certainly no warrant whatever.

The verb *Xa'u/,jl6o, which Monk (consentingly, it is true, with Por-son,)*has uniformly written x\oio, frdngo, as being (they tell us) morestrictly Attic, I have continued to spell in the old way: and the coales-cence of KU\ with a long syllable aspirated, as in the words yfa, ^5», (asMonk gives them) for xa* h and no.) S», I consider (but this is mere mat-ter of opinion) to be more properly written and printed ^'j and %U.

Where xal coalesces with an initial diphthong as in xaW for xa) u-r», I have with Monk and Porson (on the recommendation of Dawes)retained the »subscript, and in all other instances, as xan-sn-a for **} i-wura, I have with them rejected it, contrary to the practice of Brunckarid many other celebrated editors.

Respecting the Translation and other parts of the Work, I have no-thing new to offer,—but take the liberty of referring to the Preface ofthe King CEdipus of Sophocles and of the other Plays I have alreadypublished, for a full developement of my plan.

London, Sept. 23rd 1824.

SUMMARYOF

FACTS AND CIRCUMSTANCES CONNECTED WITH THE PLAY.

TESCULAPIUS, a beloved son of Ap611o, and physician of old, who was consider-ed by the ancients to be so intimately acquainted with the medicinal propertiesof every plant, that he was called the inventor and god of medicine, having, byhis extraordinary skill, restored many recently dead persons to life, Pluto, whoserights were thereby infringed, and whose subjects were in consequence diminish-ed in number,complainedtojupiterof conduct so subversive of the natural orderof things. The father of the gods being incensed, struck .ZEsculapius with light-ning, and killed him: whereupon Ap6llo, to be revenged for the death of his son,slew the Cyclops who had made the thunderbolts.

This daring act of injustice and of contempt, Jupiter punished by banishing hisson Apollo from heaven, and sentencing him to the drudgeries of a menial on theearth for a limited time. In conformity, therefore, to the will and command of hisfather, Ap6Uo went into exile: — and, having come into Greece, hired himself toAdme'tus, king of Ph6rse, in The'ssaly, cheerfully submitting to rank as a servant,and faithfully discharging the duties of a shepherd for nine years.

During this sojourn of Ap61lo in the house and service of Admetus, he was treat-ed with much kindness, and became so warmly attached to the family by the tiesof gratitude and the feelings of respect, that he felt inclined to confer on his mas-ter some extraordinary favor in token of his regard, and as a mark of his entire sa-tisfaction with the treatment he had experienced.

As Adme'tus was most singularly averse to death, the greatest favor that couldin any way be bestowed on him, was the means of escape from this king of terrorsand terror of kfngs;—accordingly Apollo solicited the Fates in his behalf, and ob-tained from them, that Adme'tus should never die, provided that always, when itcame to his turn to die, some other person would die in his stead.

Adme'tus, after the death of his first wife, had married Alce\stis, called also Al-c£ste, daughter of P£lias, king of Iolchos. Two children, EumeMus and Perim6ne,were the offspring of this marriage, and had not arrived at puberty when it cameto their father's turn to die.

Authors are not agreed as to the precise sort of death which threatened Adme-tus, but they all affirm that he found it very difficult to procure a substitute,—hisaged father Phe'res, and his mother Clymene, having each of them peremptorilyrefused to redeem their son's life at the price of their own. But his noble queenAlcestis, although yet in the flower of her^outb, most generously volunteered todie for her husband.

The principal incidents of the Play are Alc^stis's death and funeral, with herrestoration to life and to Admetus by Hercules, who came to the palace of Phe>aeon a visit at this truly mournful, but eventually happy season; and who by dint ofprowess and of sheer strength, succeeded in rescuing from the grasp of death andof the grave, the most worthy wife of the son of Phe>es.

The pusillanimity of Admetus, and his ingratitude and insolence to his father,are impressive of contempt for him personally,—notwithstanding the great stresslaid by the Chorus on the hospitableness of his disposition. And had Alcestis saidless of herself and of her act, she would have appeared to more advantage.

Another great defect in the Fable, is the silence of Alce'stis after resuscitation;although the poet accounts for it in a way not altogether unsatisfactory.

TA TOY APAMATOS

TA nP02ft'riA TOY APA'MAT02. THE PERSONS OF THE DRAMA.

AnOAAnN APOLLO©ANAT02 DEATHX0P02 ANAPilN 0EPAIJ2N - CHORUS OF MEN OF PHERJE©EPAITA1NA - FEMALE ATTENDANTAAKH2TI2 ALCESTISAAMHT02 ADMETUSEYMHA02 - - t " - - - EUMELUSHPAKAH2 - - ' - - - - HERCULES

- - - - - - PHERES- - - • - - - MAN-SERVANT.

AAKH2TIA0E.

AI10AA12N nrvtrocTo mu^a. TUV MoigsHv, oVw? o " A ^ * * J T O ? ,

va^affy^ T » ^ » TQV VTT\% ctvrov T^VYI^O pivot, \'voc taov ru Trporepeo XP°V¥ V*"

ay* x a t "AAxqOTi? »J yw* iwiSuKtv IOLVTVIV, pyhTegov ruv yoviuv eGsAijcrac-

v9TE£ TOV <7rcc^oq ocrrobuvsh. M E T ' QV TTOXV ^ S , TT?S avptpogccq Tat/T*js yc-

Ltvijq, *HgctK?w<; TragGcyevopivot, aoci pabuv Trotpci rivoq SS^XTTOVTOS rcc in-

* liro^vh lit) rov raQoV au\ rov Btxvurov L h

v^/CK;, &hi!;s

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

'rno'GEiis AAKH'STIAOS.

AIlOAAftN nrrnra.ro ffapct row MoifttV, oirxq o ,^f inrs^ avrou, I'va ^ncrn i<rov rra TTgo

rcuv yovsoov eQe'hrio-a.vro; wrroQavsiv uVeg rov TraTavrnQ avjj.<poga,$ yiv'jfj.tvr^, "H^axX>JC TragaTci TTE^I T»JV AXx«o-Ttv, £7ro£Etj0» 87Tt TOV Ta<|)ov*TEt T«V yvvaUa so-Qtiri' S'E h^iou rov A${A*irov

xat AXx^Tt? w yvvn, [AnSerSkctvrnv. AE OU CTOXK fxkra.,

, xat paQoov napa rlvog ^EpaTrovTOV ©aVrtTo X

TRANSLATION.

ARGUMENT OF THE ALCESTIS.

APOLLO desired of the Fates, that Adm6tus, who was about to die,might give some one as a substitute to die for him, that so he mightlive for a term equal to his former life: — and Alcestis his consort,neither of his parents being willing to die for their son, gave herselfup. But not long after the time when this calamity took place, Her-cules having arrived, and having learnt from a servant the particu-lars concerning Alcestis, went to her tomb, and, haying made Deathretire,covers the lady with a robe: and he requested Admetus to re-ceive and keep her for him; and said he had borne her off as a prizein wrestling: but when he would not, having unveiled her, he disco-vered to him her whom he was lamenting.

Line 1.The Fates, called Mol^eu by theGreeks, and by the Latins, P6rc<B, werethree most powerful Goddesses, daugh-ters of Nox and Erebus, who were saidto preside over the birtb, life, and deathof mankind. Their names, according tomost authors, Pausanias indeed except-ed, were Clotho, Lachesis, and Atropos.Clotho, the youngest of the sisters, andwhose office it was to regulate the timeof coining into the world, was represen-ted holding in her hand a distaff, fromwhich Lachesis span out the thread ofhuman existence—teaming with actionand fraught with vicissitude: Atropos,the eldest of the three, and who held inher hand a pair of scissar?, snipped thethread at the moment appointed—andthe pnlse of life instantly ceased. Ap61-lo is said to have made these Goddesses

drunk—and thus to have obtained fromthem their compliance with his requestin favor of Adm6tns. How much soeverthe Fates might have regretted the im-prudence of their own conduct, and theimpropriety of the concession they hadmade,yet they were in honor bound notto retract their promise.

Line 2. TPApaa-^rt riva, bftl^ civrov, mightprovide some person for him—might sub-stitute some one in his stead — might fur-nish a deputy: — I'va. fcov roS ir^ori^co X&QVM(ho-?, literally, that he might live a time e-qual to his former time: that he might liveas long as he had already lived.

Line 7. rov"A^/xnrov h^lov ^a€ovTa Trjgeiv,he requested Admttus, having received her,to keep her, i. e., to receive and keep her.

Line S.fxh BouXofxeyov Intivov, he (name-ly, Adme'tus) not being willing.

ETPiniAOT AAKH2TI2.

AIIOAAflN.

lyu

Z.BV<; yag, xaraxTa? iroulcx. rov l^ov, a,Wio<;,

o-Tepvotcriv

EK, rsxrovus cliov itv^oq

cLs' xa t /AS S

- -

1

w I I - -

w II

- I I "w - l lw I I "w II

II

- I I -w - I Iw \r~w llw

w I Lw - | | w -

- I I -w w w | j w

- I I -w IIw - | | - -

w I I -

- I I - - -M J i -llw llwII

w —

1w w

w w

'w \J

y

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

ATIOAA.J2N.ufA.et.Ta9 EV o<5 Eyw ETXHV aiveacti Snorav rpet7rs(a.v9 7TEp m Stto? yap Zivq amflf,

aff TOV E/M,CV irai^a. Ao-HhhiriWy efjtGctXwv tyKoya. o-rsgvolcri* ov 5w p^oXafie^, KTEIVOJ Ky>t-TEjerovrt? Jt'oy TTvpoq* KAI /LAE Traryg tivaynaere Snrevstv itk^a. ^vhrca a.vty9 aTrolva ^

TRANSLATION.

{SCENE. The Palace of Admitus at Phtra: Apollo9 with his bow, passing and g az'ing,]

APOLLO.

O! MANSIONS of Admetus, in which I endured to assent-to the bond-servant's table, although I was a God:—for Jupiter was the cause, hav-ing slain my son iEsculapius,—by hurling the lightningVflame at hisbreast: whereat then enragqrt, I kill the Cyclops, the forgers of Jove'sfire:—and me did my father compel toserve^as-a-hirelmg to a mortalman, a punishment for these doings. So, having come to this land, Itended-herds for my host, and have preserved the house until this day:

ofaive<rai 3s " to have prmsed or commend-erf:"— it also signifies " to have assentedto or to have acquiesced in," as Monk re-marks in his note on this verse. In line12 below, pvsa-av means '< they granted."

4. ^Esculapius,s;od of botany and me-dicine, was son of Apollo by Cor6nis, or(as some say) by Lasissa.

5. ovy understand £Wa:—r&Krovaq Movvrvzoi;, literally, manufacturers orframersof the heavenly fire. The Cyclops, so na-med from their having only one eye, viz.in the middle of the forehead, were ori-ginally three in number, and had theirforge in the interior of iEtna, under thesuperintendance of Vulcan.

7. a.7rotva9 the accusative disjunct, like4u^av T6p%£<v, ver. 363, below ; the con-text in both instances having referenceto the objective case.

8. Another reading here, is I'KBOOV tf \$cua.v rwfo: — but prepositions, as Monkobserves, are for tiie moat part suppres-sed after verbs of motion.

1. S $o)(A.a.T 'A8|U.JIT£{', OAdmetian man-sions:—in place o f Afytrmi', Lascar has'AfyctfToj*.—Admetus, son of Ph£res andof Cl^mene, was king of Ph£ne in Thes-saly. He received Apollo in the capaci-ty of shepherd when his father Jove hadbanished him from heaven. By help ofAp611o, Admetus obtained ihe hand ofAlc£stis, daughter of Pelias, king of 161-chos; who required the suitor whom heshould approve far son-in-law, to comein a chariot drawn by a lion and a wildboar. Ap6llo, as a mark of the sense heentertained of the great attention paidto him by Adm6tns, continued to feel alively interest in the welfare of the fam-ily. Of ITXUV in this verse, the significa-tion i s , " 1brooked or endured."

2* Suidas has given Sovhimv T O JJV, ser-van?s fare, as the interpretation of SSfo--a-av rgaTTE av, mttisam servilem. The ad-jective Svo-cav, which is here put for Sij-rMnv or fjbirOurutiv, is formed from bhg, asKtfcr<ra is from Kg«?. The literal English

12

Q(7\0V ya,P CLVOPQ? G;71O£ U)V ETV

Trcchooq QipriToq, ov SjccviTv i^vaa,^

Motpa? ooAcoauq' r,vi<ja.v a& pel •ui

* A^IAYITOV Ai$Y}v TOV 7ra,pa,VTHL EX

etAXov l\a.'KKa.%a.vTa, Toiq KOCTOJ VBK^OI

Uavraq $' ihiy^ccq y.a.1 ti^X^v <fi\

10. EYPiniAOY

Savuv TTQO xsUov, {JWXST Uao^av (pczos*

S vvv v.a.T olxovq Iv xepow fictoTa^BTcu

^v^o^ccyovaa.' T ^ E ya\^ cr<p' Iv VJ^S^OC-

§a.V&Tv 9T•BTTgUTCH, HO.) [ABTOLO-TyVOtl fi'tClV.

*Eyco ^E, (JLY) ixia.a-(jici / / \v lo^oiq ^XV>

i hiQq TZV$E (pt^raT^v crrzyyv.

rovli Sa.va.Tov Uao^w itiKaq,

10

15

20

- - !

W \J

\J -

,

— l ! w "1

- I I - -

w I1w - |

W 1 W

Iw

n- i i -i

!

r "ir"w - l l w -v Hw II

r Ir

1—U—

« -1- I I -1 1W II 1

- -11 1

-HI-Iw | l "1

u -

1'w11

r IiII

Iw-IU-1 11—Ml-Iv; I I -

-1-r- I I -

-

-I-

w w

- u

TUT; ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

.ya^-ETJ'y^ctvov m otno$ onou avJ^o?, waltics Qepr.ros, 6v Egpucra/xnv S'aVEtv, doXws-ag Moipag* 5gS-gat wea-ctv [xot, Adfxnrov iy.<puyBtv TOV 'AI'S'JJV TTct^aijTtKft, S ' taXAa^avra aXXov ve«.§ov TOJJ Kar

As BXiy^ag Keu SiE^£A0a)v ithraq <£i'Acu?, TTaTE^a, T £ yspalav (h h '

0TA>JV yuvai'xo^, oVriij rjfleXE, 9-avwv w^o KSk'voy, eiVo^av <f>ao? /

yovTct jSacrra^ETeu EV %-^ iv* y a ^ 7T£7rp^Tcti o" >£ EV TJJ^E J i ^ p , j

Afi Eyw, |M.>) /xiaa-fxa xi'p^ji p.s gv $QfA.oi$i ^EtVw <f>i'XTttT«v crreyMV ra'vS'E /wsXa9pi»v. A E Eifr

^Jn itihaq T&'V^E ©avaTov,

T K A N S L A T 1 O N .

for pious it was, and belonged to a pious man, the son of Pheres, whomI rescued from dying by deluding the Fates:—for those Goddesses didgrant unto me, that Admetus should escape the death that was beforehim, by giving-in-his-stead another dead to the powers beneath.

But having tried and gone through all his friends, his father, and hisaged mother, her who bare him, he found not one, save his wife, whowas willing, by dying for him, to look on the light no more:—her whonow within the palace, breathing out her soul, is borne in their arms:for it is destined for her on this day to die, and to depart from life!

But I, lest the pollution come upon me in the house, leave the mostdear abode of the palace. And I see already at hand that fellow Death,

1 0 . oerlov yap etv^o? offtoq <wv Irvy^ctvov, Vl-terally, for it (namely, lXxoq,the mansion)happened being pious, a pious man's: thatis, being the property of a pious man it waspious. For l-rjy%avoViA\dus has sTvy)(ave,

1 1 . Lascar edited I^ucra^uv, with one ?.Monk says, * iiMt&tior s tnictura esset,Svippucrd tnv fxh SavsTv, tit in Or£ste , v. 591 ,EI fxh xEXEuVctc p£?ETaL fxt [A.h 3"av£~v: - vel inElect ra , 510, awh l^Uxe^ (^ &«VE7V.'

12. Molgxs doX'Mrag—having tricked theFates, viz., by plying them with wine, andcharming tliem with music.

13. adnv Aldus,—et editiones, praeterLascarem qui *Aldm et ira( avria\ 'AI&JV

i t t t iL a s c a r e m qu Alm e t ira( avria\ AI&JVTOV Trapaurixa, instant em mortem;—in quaIocuti6ne nil est quod reprehe'ndas; cAi'-jfa;'6nim simpliciter pro morte persalpe

dictum est: lit in Hippolyt. 1050,1363.Iphig. Taur. 486. Soph. CEdip. Colon.1439. iEschyl. Agam. 676. MONK.

17-18. The vulgate reading here is n--ns 30EX£ SAVETV, with which (AMIT hardlymakes sense, and therefore in lieu of it,Barnes and Musgrave conjectured (jutf'in. Heath retained f^hmr — imaginiog«cTT£ to be understood, lleiske amend-ed the text as it now stands.

20. •^vxoppayQv<ra,dnimnm ctgens, usher'ing forth her life or soul, that is, expiring,or breathing her last breath.

23. For -rZvfc in this verse, Lascar, Al-dus, and all before Musgrave, have rmfeagreeing with erreyw.

24. rovh Gavarov itcroga;, literally, 18CCthis Death, that is, I here see Peath.

AAKHZTIS. 23.

ggft Suvovruv, Q<; nv hq 'AISQV ^opovs 2 5

13

(f(30Vp(iHt TOO Viyt.OLg^ it) vOLVBiV CCVTVjV J(gZ(rtV*

0ANATOS.A, a, a, a,.

30

M T O 9 ' VTTEO-TVj, TTCHTIV ixXvcrU

UVTV) TrpoQocvsTv TLeXiov <7ra,~g;

Al l . ©a <7e»* (^KJJJ' T6, x )

0 A . Ti 55jTa ro^av egyo i ? >

1

I1

— — V.

— c/ »

1" 1

w . 1 1 . ^ II In

I I - -H

/ — I— —

w yj '

- n rw l lw - w wW | | W - W W

- I I - - -

ir

II .,

w —

II- W J L ^ 1-

\J W —

r i

i—i i^• ~ "ii r

'I--U—

^ IU

•V -

w —

V -

- *

I I - - 1 -11 .j,. L

lw"ir rTHE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

, SavovTwv, oq (xiKKzi Kara^eiv viv ziq $o(/.ovq 'AiSby* £e atpiKBro ^vf/.(J,er^eaq1 typovgowfyp xpv CLVTW 9-aV£iv. © A . A , a , a , a . T J eru Trgoq fxB^aQ^oiq; T t -TroXstc cru T W J E , OAy ahxEiq, atyopi£6[A£vo$ nai naraTFaveav rijuag ivEgoovj OVK ngxso-e croi $ia.x.a)\vo-at /uopov, typ£[ j gj g /p

y $6\ta) TE^VJI <r<f>wXaVTt Moipaq; As vw av oVXtcraff xj-ga. ro^fi^n (ppovpuq Eiti rifo, h TOTEi, SK'Xva-a.a-a iroo-Wy auTw natq TliXiou wgoflavetv; A l l . ©apast' kx® r s *»>v> ) t a t JtE^voof

©A. Tt epyoy ^T«t TO|<WV, et s^et? S'iJtwv 5

TRANSLATION.

priest of the dead,—who is about to waft her down to the mansions ofPluto:—and he is come exactly-to-the-time, observing this day, uponwhich it is destined for her to die.

DEATH. [Entering, robed in Mack, with a sword in Ms hand, accosts A-pollo.] Ha! ha! ha! ha! What doestthou at the palace? Why loungestthou here, Phoebus? Art thou again at thy deeds of injustice, abridgingand obstructing the honors of the powers beneath ? Was it not enoughfor thee to stay the fate of Admetus, having by fraudful artifice delu-ded the Destinies ? But now again, armed as to thy hand with thy bow,dost thou keep guard over her, who at that time undertook, in order toredeem her husband, herself the daughter of Pelias, to die for him ?

APOLLO. [With frankness and sincerity.] Be of courage: I adhere bothto justice and to honorable terms.

DEATH. What occasion then for thy bow, if thou adherest to justice ?25. h$ dant 6mnes: restitui, (mon£n-

te Elmsleio,) v£ram accusativi formamU^sa, ctijus duo uitimae syllable in imamcoal£scunt. MONK.

26. ZvpfAErguqiCongruSnte intervallo.28. It is to me, I must own, matter of

much surprize that'Potter or any othershould have given " Orcns"as the trans-lation of Qfaaroq, when no word in ourlanguage, except u Death" can rightlyexpress the meaning of the original. InAldus—and so in most of the early edi-tions, this person is termed x<£pav.

29. Keiske wished to read nohtt in the

middle voice, but unnecessarily; for, asMonk observes, itohkoo, (when used as aneuter \evh?)s\gmfte%,v6rsor1frequintor.

30. atox£?s av; literally, Doest thou in-justice again'} Actest thou again unjustly?Monk gives il attributes OY prerogatives'as the interpretation of npaq.

33-34 . Moigaq $o\l& <?<ph'KavTi TI^VW, ftttV-ing by guileful art deceived the Fates. Seethe note at verse 12, above.

36. For Tod',the vulgate lection is TOT.37. Aldus, and most MSS. have kvrhi

Lascar and Musgrave avrh. Wakefieldchanged the breathing and edited aw*.

14 40. EYPiniAOY

An.0A.An,©A,An.©A,An,©A.An.©A,An.©A,An©A.

An.

Kat robtrie y oixot? ix.$i)tuq t

QtiXov yoop ocvlpoq ^vptpoguTq

Kal votTtpiefq pi rov^s. ctivrsgov nxpov;

^oq @ia,v a

40

Tlvq hvv V7rlp yyq ear], KOV KetTa, %fiovoq', 45

, hv <rv vvv *?

ye vepTepav biro yfiova,*

AotQeuv *G*' QU yccp oTcf a.v U Tre^cruifxi at—

—xTsivsw ov ocv XiV'9 TODTO yu^ TETay/xeOa.

'OVK* u70\a. foTq (jLshhov<ri QoivctTov lyJouXzh, 5 0

/ E ^ w Xoyov ys9 no,) TT^Vfxixv creQsv*

• 'EFT Ivv oiruq'AAXJJCTTK i»j yygaq [AOXOII

'OVTOI wAsoi/ y av y (xiccv ^/v^iv \&

w - - -

KJ _ V -

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

ATI. Svvw0s? spot dei (3ao-rafav Trtura.—-©A. Fe Kai £K$M<OG ir^oe-oo^eKnv TOIVJIB OIKOIG, AIT.Tag $a^vvofxai tyfAtyof&iq <*>l\ov avfyos. ©A. Kai v6<r<pieig (JLI rovtis fevTegov veugov; A l l . 'AXXttov$e a.<fyti\ofAW SKBIVOV as TT^OC @lav. ©A. Titus ovv ea-n tiTTBg yn$, na.i ov Kara ^Qoyog} AIT. A-fxei^aQ bafAagrc,) (xera hv av vw wei£. ©A. Kai aTTa^Ofxai ye vito vlprepav ^96vet» AIT. Aa-Gwv IQi' ya% OVK oiia EI av Trsiaaifju at. ©A. KTSIVSIV ov av fflri; Tag rovro reiay/utSa, A l l .OUK' aXXa e/xQaXstv Savarov nro\q fxeXXovat. ©A. Te E%W Xoyov <r£0£v, Krti flrgoflu/Luav. AIT.'Ecr-*rt oyv SVa;? K\nno-riq fxoXot etg ytyag; ©A. Ova ia-n* JoKEt JCCH l/ute rs^TFiffQAi riy,a,is» AIT. Av

TRANSLATION.

APOLLO. It is habitual to me ever to bear it. DEATH. Yes—and con-trary-to-justice, to aid these mansions.

APOLLO. For I am afflicted at the misfortunes of a man who is dearto me. DEATH. And wilt thou debar me of this second dead?

APOLLO. But neither took I him from thee by force— DEATH. HOWthen is he above ground, and riot beneath the earth ?

APOLLO. Having in his stead given his wife, after whom thou art nowcome. DEATH. And I will bear her off, too, to the land below!

APOLLO. Taking her, begone: for I do not know whether I can per-suade thee — DEATH.— to slay him whom I ought ? For this were we«commanded.

APOLLO. NO : but to scatter death on those about to die!DEATH. Yes, I comprehend thy discourse, and drift.APOLLO, IS it possible then that Alcestis can arrive at old-age?DEATH. [Denyingly.] It is not: consider that I, likewise, am delight-

ed with my due honors.APOLLO. Thou canst no how, at all events, take more than one life!

40. |UV»0E? Ifxcty it is usual or customaryforme, i. e., it is my manner. Ap611o ge-nerally carried his bow in his hand, andupon no occasion did he appear withoutthis weapon; ^confirmation of it Monkvery aptly quotes, 'n&nquam humero po-siturusdrcum.' Hor. Carm. I I I . iv. 60.

43* vog-fyeie (*£> wilt thou sever me fromor wilt cause me to be destitute of?

45. Monk has followed Aldus. Lascar

has xfiovoi; Kara :—Musgrave, Karoo xfi47. vepTE av uTro^Sova,—literally, under

the nether earth:—so in the Hercules Infuriate, verse 335, we find Jjfw wgo$ y/u-Sf,vegrepa bua'oov %Qovi.

48. SoWie of the learned have objected to av in this verse, proposing <*p* as anamendment, but unnecessarily.

49.The common lection is , badly:Schaefer restored x$*

. 55. 15

© A . NE0I> (ptoivovruv, (JLS7£QV oigvvjAOU tthioq. 5 5

A l l . Kuv ypuvq O^VJTCH, TrXovaiaq ret

© A . Tlpoq Tcov EVOVTWVJ ^oTQt, TOV VQ.

A l l . naff XiitoLq", KKK q KOL) ao<poq XL

QA.'GIVQTVT av, oXq TrocgEcm, yypcziovq SUVEM.

A n . 'pvy.ovv ^OHET aoi T^v^e fj(,oi Sovvou %ot,^}v\ 6 0

0 A .

An.';© A . Ova lev ovvouo TCOLVX ~r *

A n . 'H (AW av TTMVCTEI, KaintQ ojjxoq uv ayuv'

hi [JW <JE OET.

xoq uv

lirvrtiov (A,STOL

ffyxyq IK rottoov

ia yvva.Ty.oc

70

$(30C<TEI<; S ' opo'icjq TOLvr'f a9re%9ij(7£t T* epoi.

- ' " I

w -

\J —

w 11" "1w - l l - - !w II Iw - I U - lw II 1w - | l - 1i i

i 1i i

w "11 1

II

- t t -

Iw- IU-1 IIlo IIr "IrIw IIr II| — 1 | —1 w , u

1 w *ii

- i i - -

II iw-llw 1

11 1W-IU -(w H 1

-n-iw - I - - 1

IIw-llw -w H

w - l l w -w " I r

1 IIlu-IU-r irIw I I - -r 11r IIi-ii--w-IL-1 II

I--U--

—

1-

1""

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.©A.Ne<wv<f>9<vovT<wv, apvvptai fxsi^ov tihiot;. ATI. Kai av oXfirat ypaue, Trhovcrioog ratyripsrcti, ©A.TiS«? rov vofxoV) OOICE, TT^O? TO;V E^OVTWV. X^IT. ITa;? EiVa? J 'AWa, n KsXhOag oov Kcti crotyoi;; ©A»*OtQ 7rag£o"ri av oovoivro Sraveiv yrigaiov$. ATI. Ovxovv S"oxet <roi Souvctt fxoi T«V5"£ xagiv, ©A. Ov$hra,* $s Birlrrao-ai TOU? tfjcovq r^oTrovq. ATl/E^Q^ovg ys Sr^TotCj KCH a-rvyoufAEvoug &EO;?. ©A.OfH etv Suvaio E%jciv TTavra, a /wn 5EJ JTE. A n . H /u-wv c-y wety^Et, xaiVEf <wv ayav dofAoq' roio$ avngeici ir^QQ bofxovq QEphtoq, Eugva-Qsas WEfx-^avroq fxira. litittiw o^fxa. EV. hjtr^Eifxe^oov TQWOOV <S>pri~MS) off fa, £SVU:QEI<; EV rotors bopou; AS^iirou, |3ta E|aipxriTeu TMVJS yvvaina, cri' nai OUTE ygv^-crETat ^ PC^P'J °"Of Waga J3|ua;v? TS ofxolwq fy&osiq ravTa, re a.7rs%Qho'£i EfAoi*

TRANSLATION.

DEATH. When the young die, I reap the greater glory. APOLLO. Andif she die old, she will be sumptuously entombed!

DEATH. Thou layest down the law, Phoebus, in favor of the rich!APOLLO. HOW didst thou say ? But forgattest thou thyself, being the

while witty ? DEATH. Those, who have the means, would purchase to didold! APOLLO.Doth it then seem good unto thee to grant me this favor?

DEATH. NO, in troth: and thou knowest my ways! APOLLO. Hostileat least to mortals, and detested by the Gods!

DEATH. Thou canst not have all things, which thou oughtest not!APOLLO. [Fredictingly.] Yet assuredly thou wilt relax, although thou

art mighty stubborn: such a man will come to the house of Ph6res, Eu-r^stheus having sent him after a chariot of horses from the wintry re-gions of Thrace, who in fact, after being-received-a-guest in this houseof Admetus, shall by force take this woman away from thee: and therewill not be any obligation to thee from us,—but nevertheless thou wiltdo this, and wilt be hated by me. [Exit Apollo displeased.']

56. nr\ove-i(t}Q rcKpfoerdif she will be rich-ly entombed,— alluding to the custom ofinterring the aged with greater magnifi-cence and pomp than the young.

67. roov ixovroov, those possessing, under-stand -pjijCAttTa, riches or wealth.

59.6T? Trapes-riyto whom there is present9

understand xtf/tara, wealth. In this linefor OWTVT', Aldus and his followers have

uvoivr,—which some indeed negligentlyrender as if written OWT\

64. % fxnv av navm, thou ivilt neverthe'less stop short—thou wilt give over or de-sist—thou wilt cease yet.

66-67. tWeiov o^jua, literally, a horsechariot, that is, a chariot and its horses, orrather, the chariot horses: namely, thoseof Diomede, king of Thrace,

16 72. EYPiniAOTf

©A. IloXX CLV <rv Xi^otg ovotv uv ir\iov Aa»o»£.

"11$' OVV yVVV) KOLTZUTiV 1*^ ' A & O V ^OfJLdV;'

O"T£tp£tt o ^w ot,V7viv, u><; y.ctTot(i%ct)f/tcu £*<££»"

t£pQ$ yocp QVTQ$ TUV y.OCTCX, VUCI'O? *JtWV)

OTQV Totf eyX°$ ^f^To? a^vicr^ T t%a.

XOPOE.

HMIX. A'. T» TTO

T* creciyviTui $6fs

HMIX. B'. *AK\ ov$l (piXuv rig80

85

-HH-ll-h

- - UW - -

| | |II—1--

- - w w - - »

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.©A. IToXXa av (TV Xefa?, av XaCojf ou^iv 7T\&ov,"tl$£ yvvn ovv HCLTE{<TI £<f $6(JLOV$ 'Attiov* £ CTSt-^ w iiri AvrnVf ax; Kctret^o!)(J.ai t<f>£i" yag I'spog ourot; row 3"Etov Kara yftovoq, T^lyet Kgaroq orcuTOJE iyxj)S ayvirri. HMIX. A'. Tf WOTS h<rv%i& ttpa-Qt fxs'ha.Qgtav ; Ti $o(/.o<; A^fxhrov al&iyhm

ratj HMIX. B'.'AXXa ov$e TJ? <J>iXa>y TreXag' outfit?, oWtf av e*Vot woTEgov^w vrivQsiv <pQlf/.WWB l ^ fatf ITeXtoy,

yvvn et; TroXeu«r<ret

T R A N S L A T I O N .

DEATH. [Sneenragfy.] Much as thou hast said, thou wilt gain noughtthe more! This woman, then, shall descend to the mansions of Pluto:and I am advancing on her, that I may begin the rites with my sword;for sacred is he to the Gods beneath the Earth, the hair of whose headthis blade hath consecrated. [Exit Death,—proceeding with determinedstep in behind the royal mansion.']

1. SEMICHORUS. [Entering from the left of the stage, the second from theright.] Why ever this stilness before the palace ? Why is the house ofAdm^tus hushed-in-silence?

2. SEMICHORUS. But there is not anyone of friends near: nobody whocan tell us whether we have to deplore the departed queen, or whetherAlcestis,daughter of Pelias, being still alive views the light; having ap-peared to me and to all, to have been the best of wives to her husband!

72. Wakefield conjectured woxx' *v <r»\k^a.iqjm(klta tamttsi tu dixeris, a mode ofspeech utterly foreign to the Greeks!

73.The vulgate lection here is h F ovv.Blomfield would rather have * y ouv.

74. KATa^oofxai, that is, tcara^wfXAt rovUpiou, sacra auspicabor, I will begin the bu-siness of consecration,— by cutting off Al-c6stis's hair in frout: this hair was after-wards thrown on the blazing fire of thealtar, a first and most acceptable offer-ing to the powers below.

75.Ugo?Ta;v $E5*, literally, sacred of theGodSy i. e., their holy property.

76. For ayvio-n almost all have ayvicu.77. Monk has, in my opinion, display-

ed great want of judgment in prefixingHMIX. A', instead of xo . to this verse onthe simple recommendation of Barnes;and still more, in his assignment of per-son in 2T£o<pn a. T have retained Monk'sallotment of character throughout, butmy ear would not allow me to adopt hissupposed emendation ^6<r6ev for Trgoo-Qe,in this line, a mark of vitiated taste andof fondness of innovation—as glaring ashis ay$oq fxirpiw, verse 905, below.

80. MSS. and editions have h biitoi,81. Aldus's reading and that of all ci-

thers, except Lascar and Matthias, is rr,vBAO-IXBIUV, with the omission ofroh in thenext line,—but badly.

AAKH2TIS. 86. 17

XO. KAvu TK $ *

^fipvv ttTvirov tiara,

v yoov, a

'Ov fxaVf ov

90

&yy

rJo Tlcnocv, (potvelvq.

HMIX. ^'. 'Ov re

ov yap ov) (p^ovooq y ££ blacov— i — J || ;"* "

H M I X . B'. n o d » ; J O ^ a v % w . Ti vi Sx^crvni,; 9 5 |* - - J - -jl« - - | - -

H M I X . A ' , n ^ c tc -

£7T£{x.$;s

- w w - - w w - - -

, - | u w - w *

XO.

100

s, at $v) VSKVCOV

W'ITVH' OV viKiXot

yvva.ix.cov.

, _ w- - - W W -

y

ri ir

T H E ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCKNTtTATlON.

XO. KXuet f t? *j o-TEVay/UOv, )j XTywov l^«v x a r a o-reyac,»? ycov, w^ TCiTC^ay^-voDV; Ov/c*av, S'sOUT(? a|U<J)i7roXftJV a-rari^erai afxtyi 7r6\a<;. SI TTatav, ya^ et 4>avei>3? fAsraKv/txiot; araq. HMIX.A'. OV rot ye av sa-iuvrtov <p6ifxevrig' ya.% ye <pgovbo<; ov fa g£ oihoov—HMIX. B'. TTOQEV; OVK av%a>,Tt ScLgTuvBi a-e.; HMIX. A'. Tlooq av A$ju,riTOt; av STfga^e Egn/uov ra<pov nehnq yvvaixos; XO^ AeOVK O|P<w irapo'k&s rnvhttv wnyaiov yipviQa^ eo$.vo(jt.i£iZTeLi ETH irvXaiq <p9irctiV' TB ktri TrpoQvgotg ovri:<;rojut.uio$xairct., a, fa TT.'TVSJ wivdEi vUvcav' %ziZ ywctUoov ov founti veoXaia.

TRANSLATION.

CHORUS. Hears any-one either a wailing—or the beating of hands inthe palace,—or lamentation, as though the event-had-taken-place ?

[Responsively.~\ No, indeed; nor is any of the servants stationed aboutthe gates! [With fervour.'] O Apollo,—for I wish that thou wouldest ap-pear amidst the waves of this calamity. 1. SEMICHORUS. They would nohow, at-least, be silent, were she dead:—for certainly the corpse is notyet gone from the house. 2. SEMICHORUS. Whence this surmise? I pre-sume not to entertain it ? What emboldens thee to think so ?

1. SEMICHORUS. HOW could Admetus have made a private funeral ofhis so excellent consort ?—CHORUS. But I see not before the gates thespring-water bath—as is the custom at the gates of the dead:—and inthe porches there is no shorn hair, which generally falls in grief for thedeceased:—the hands of women sound not for the youthful-bride !

86-7-8. Tn most editions these threeverses constitute two trimeter iambics,with n Sfivav for n yoov. In MSS. also wefind HMIX. prefixed to verses86 and 89.;For •xzfiv Lascar hasp^o?,—and for yoov,Aldus,and MSS. partially, have yom,

87. Monk has XUTTTOV,—by an error atpress. In v.89, he has ovfAkv hvVz nq—

94. After ot'xav some MSS. have VEKU?,

which Monk incloses in brackets. T haveomitted it. Mnsgrave conjectured typv-fosykgfavEKvt; 1% tixoov—and Marthfae,}/^fa <p£ov$os vEKvg i£ oi'xwv,carrying ov back tothe preceding verse.

100. xepi-l hie esi vas illnd fictile(oV-T ajtov) a.qua. lusti&li plenum, quod sta-bat &nte aedes—in quibus exponeretnffm6rtuus: a^aviov vocabamr. YI

HMIX. A'. Kft) pw roh nipiov ri

HMIX. B'. Ti TOT kvlciq ;

HMIX. A'.—u %fiv

HMIX. B'/EO»y

Xp*j, T&Jv ayatovv

105. EYPiniAOT

105

XO. 'AM' ovde vavKTwpiai

EtT ewt Ta? uvvd^ovq

Svcrroivov

110

[2T§o<pr>

|

—II

5 ' £9T* l

OVK tyu V*

I -- I I—I

-II- - I -

* - H — I -

CC

V

r

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

HMIX. A'. Kat /OC>JV Toh xugcov n^ap—HMIX. B \ Tt TO^S a.vbctq ; HMIX. A'.—mXgiV xctTct y&itts* HMIX. B'. 'E0iye? +ux*1f> ^e *76? <J>gev«v. IlEvfietv, TOJV aj/aSvftjv, yjiYi ocris vevofAio'Teu yj^Ttoq &7T0 kg/yq. XO.'AXXa oy^s EO-TJ aia?, C'TTOJ, T*X^tav, w £7rt Auxtav, etTE TA? favtyovq AfA,/xaovi$aq i '^a?, 9ragaXt5o-at uTTOTO/UCO; juopo? arXafist, ^E OUX E^W ETrt rivet JUJJXOQOTAV ETT* io-xv-ZW ^e»v TrapsyQa;,

TRANSLATION.

1. SEMICHORUS. And yet this is the appointed clay—2. SEMICHORUS. [Interruptingly.] What is that thou sayest?1. SEMICHORUS.—in which she must go beneath the Earth!2. SEMICHORUS. [With great pathosJ] Thou hast touched my soul; ay,

thou hast touched my heart. To mourn, when the good are afflicted, isbefitting in him who from the beginning has been accounted good!

CHORUS. But there is not on the Earth any where, to which, one hav-ing sent naval-equipment,—either unto Lf cia, or to the thirsty site ofAmmon's fane,—can redeem the life of the unhappy woman; for ab-rupt fate is approaching,—and I know not unto what one of those thatsacrifice at the altars of the Gods 1 can go!

105. Aldus and most otbers have aa) I(AW ,TO$E $h xvpiov "n[Aa% in this verse,and x<uti TO&' au&tf; in the next: on which read-ing Monk says,*1 Vn et xat manifesto suntinterpol&ta—quo ad similittidiuem legi-timi systematis versiculi cogerentur."

109. The Scholiast explained haxvaio-fjt.iv<Bv b y <p9eipo(j,Bvtav. H e s ^ c h i u s r e a d ha-Kvaiofxivov iu the accusative singular, andgave hairovovfAEvov as the signification.

114. All MSS.have Awtwc. Monk's a-pology for AvKiav, i s :—" Auniav flagitarevid6tur constrfictio:—praepositio semelt^ntum, et in altero sentential membro,expriraitur."

115—16. Taf avvfyove *Af/,fA.oi)vfoa,c ^

literally, the arid Ammonian seats, that is,the temple of Jupiter Ammon in the parch-ed and thirsty deserts of Libya, in Africa.Jtipiter Ammon had another temple andoracle in /Ethi6pia. The vulgate lectionhere is''A(X(xa>via$a.s etyctfr

117. For Tra^aXva-ai most editions have7ra£a.\v<ra,i. Wakefield conjectured 7r*g*-\vo-ei,—but, as Monk observes, the opta-tive is the only true construction.

118. Vtilgd airoTfA.o<;9—quod, ciim m€-tro antistr6phico p^rum quadret,felici-ter corrigit Blomiieldius avoTo/w-of.—Ap-tissime dicitur Alcestidis iktum pneritp-turn: infra vv. 1003-04, de necessitate, QVfre rtq &7roTO(A,ou \np*To$ la-nv aiW;. M O N K .

AAKHETIS. 19

Movoq ($\ uu, U tyuq rol* yv - i^-3;—i—:;—f-

125 -«

v » \ «~»

irpiv OCVTOV HAS

Nvv ^s riv' sVi

TIoivTa, ya,(> i$

TToivTCOV $\ &SUV E9T* j5^/i60i?

ova S(7T» xaxo/y ccy.oq ovoev*

130

w _ w w -

- w w

—I—IH-,«| -_ | |ww-[ 4

w w - w 5SI

- > W U — \\\J <J — I -

ru;^ax^y^ooycra' Ti^a T^TJV ocaova-o^c&i ;

- - W - - - W _ w - W w

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

Xtt? AtS'ao* yag ttvia-fn 5)ua0EVTtt?, Trptv (7rXakT§ov KEpetvvtoy wypo? Ato^oXov itXe aurov. AE VW ri-vet. iXtti^a, Qlov in le^oa-^i'xotifxai; rap h^v irayra. TtTZkkrrai Qao-iktvo-i) Je STTI BcofxoiQ itavra>y&e<wv at/xogpcLvroi hvaiau ttXh^iq, ovfo kurt ovfcv a)to$ Kaxoov. 'AXKa. nfe i^itAi rig onadm w$6 tixora' ivt rv%riv aKova-ofxai}

TRANSLATION.

Because only if the son of Phoebus were beholding with his eyes thelight, could she come,— having left the darksome habitations and theportals of Pluto:—for he up-raised the dead, before that the impact ofthe lightning's fire, striking him from Jupiter, cut him off.

But now what hope of life can I any longer entertain ? For alreadyhas every thing been done by the king; and at the altars of all the Godsthe bleeding victims are abundant—nor is there any remedy for theseevils! [Looking up.] But here comes one of the female attendants fromout the house, weeping! [Anxiously.] What event shall I hear?

124. $u€ou wat?, the son of Ap6llo, (viz.JEscul&pius,) a skilful physician, who, itwas said, restored many persons to life;for which Jupiter, at the instance of Plu-to, struck him dead with his thunder.

125. Monk suspected, and I think notwithout reason, that lixQev should be 3x0'av. H e appropriately quotes verse 926below,—where the syntax requires a-w-ta-x *v, although all MSS.have owioytv.He hints too that a-uori*? might perhapsbe more correct than O-HQTIOVS*

126. Aldus and most others have "A&*TS. Monk writes as follows: "cr£doEu-ripidem sumpsisse Home>icarnf6rmam,II. 4/*71,7ruXa?'Ai$&o nrspwcnw. C6rt£ ab I- 133. |WiX£u^t,--ttie plural for the sin-6nic& genitiv6rum terininati6ne in mel- gular, as in other instances. Monk citesicis non usquequ&que abstinulreTragi- xotgavot;, verse 216, below: but iuaptly.

ci. Orestis 812, etEIe"ctrae, 465;

Ti 6adum 838, u^tafxoio, &c. Sin hoc dis-pliceat,le"gere p6ssis eA^a TS nvXcts, et instr6plrico, v e r . l i e / A ^ ^ w o ? e"^a?,quodtamen vid^turrec^pto 16nge det6rius.'J

129. TrXajtTpov vel TTX^HT^OV,pl£ctrum9\sproperly the quill wherewith musicianswere wont to strike the strings of theirinstruments; but in a wider sense it sig-nifies wtfatever inflicts a blow or stroke.See MorelFsThesatirus, revised and en-larged by Maltby.

130. Of this line and the next we findvarious readings. Aldus has vvv 51 rh&Bi-

139. EYPIIIIAOY

jXEy, n TI dtyTroToucTi rvy%oivsit

3"T0V' £* 8* tT Iffrlv BfA^/V^O^ yVVTJt 140

©EPAnAINA.Ka* Qu&av lunTv xa* §OLVOV<TO,V SOT* 001.

XO. Kat 9Tft/? av awros xarOavot TE xat jfofVo*;

1450 E . 'OVTTU TO^' OJ^E

X O . 'ET^TTK f*2v Qvnt

0 E . UEirgUfjLsvv) yug

X O . 'OiJxouy ETT at^T

0 E . Koa-fjioq y eTotfAo?, J o"(p

X/ vvv Ivx^i? TE xa

TTQ\V\V kv

150 - I I "

THE OHOER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

nsv0£iv ^cev, et n tvyyjviu tiecTroTalirij ^uyyvc&a-rov' $6 E( yui*)) lo-Ti ETt Sfx^vp^og9 tin ovv sXa-Xs, av @ov\oi[AtQa E;JEva(. © E . 'Ecrrt cro» EiVetv x a i ^djo-uv nai S-avouo-av. X O . Kat w » f av a auTOf

TE HarQctVOl Hd.1 #XE7T0l. © E . 'E<TTi W fl 7TgOV(W7r»)?, Xtti 4vX®PPt t?8 '» X 0 * fl1 ^ " / ^ W , <WV OWff Oi'affa/Uii^TttVE^- © E . A£«"7roT»jf ouTTa) o&£ T O ^ E , TT tv av vraQy. XO.'Ean /M.6V otXETt eXTTiff aoaa-acBai0icv; ©E. Fag irtir^MfXivn rifAtpa $ial^Brai, XOOVKOVV TO, irgocrtyofct it^aa-a-trai iiti CLVTYI ; ©E.

s ETOi/uiof,oS iroiTig a-wBa^et o-tyt. XO.'l<rroo vuv Kdr&avovfjt.iyn TE £uxXe«?,Tfi {AaHgu a-

TRANSLATION.

[Feelingly.'] To weep in troth, if aught happens to our lords, is par-donable : but whether the lady be still alive, or whether indeed she hasperished, we could wish to know!

FEMALE ATTENDANT. [Entering—dejected and vert/ sad.~\ Thou mayestcall her both living and dead!

CHORUS. And how can the same person be both dead and living?FEMALE ATTENDANT. She is already at the very point of death,—and

breathing her life away!CHORUS. \JVith pathos^ in allusion to Admetus.'] Oh wretched man, be-

ing what sort thyself of what a wife art thou bereft!FEMALE ATTENDANT. My master is not as yet sensible of that,—until

he suffer! CHORUS. IS there indeed nolonger any hopeof preservingherlife ? FEMALE ATTENDANT. [Denyingly.] For the fated day assails her!

CHORUS. Are not then suitable preparations made for the event?FEMALE ATTENDANT. Yes, the pomp is ready, wherewith her husband

will inter her!CHORUS Let her know then that she will die both glorious, and by far

the best woman of all under the sun!

143. Aldus and all the eavli<?i- cdi t iorshave aorrof. EXHTTEJV, as Mouk sightly ob»sf rves , i she rens fd for(jfa,b«-ing in con-trast with x<xnQ&vs~v. So in theTr6ades,oyTaimv, 2 ireu, r£ /SXITTEIV TO xet-rBavvv.

144 Tfgvooviis'ymSrtipropinqua:—jrt init!*strictest srn«e, this w ord would signi-fy, " in6ituaj(im ex inteiifre atdium p&r-tejtrodiida^et investibulocollocfita." Kni-noel gives the interpretation to be^mo-

ribtuula virium dS/ectuJclm cdrpore prdnoad ttrramffatur"

147. Cam di?plic£ret a-obo-ao-Bai in hitcSPIII £ntia, ronjiciebam a-d&fQat:— idemfacitBlon;fi£ldiiis:—o-xo-ea&ai Marklan-dus:—hodie tamen vulgdtum defend^n-dum drbitror. MONK.

149. For ivKouVf several MSS. and edi-tions have ovxoZv, badly.

»«, oftho8€ under the sun.

©E.

AAKHSTIS. 153.

rvjv

155

rw xvp'iccv

hrocrtv w^ortfAwcr', y StXovcr V

Kai rctVTct ply $v) Trap

a, o h oofAoiq

"Ewe* yag iV

I}KQVQ-UV, v^cc

IXova-ocr, IK I* khovaot ntdgivuv Sopuv

ycca aroLcra ir^ocrbtv scrriots, Kurfiv^coro*

Aio-ffcuv , lyco yoig igxcpcu accroc xfiovos,

iracvvo-ruroy as 7r%o<rir\Tvov(r unycrowed,

TV) $1 yznotXov

160 —

165

--I

1 C

1

C

<

1 1

1

1

1

w-IL JII—1

w 11w i l - -w ""IIW - I I - -w - J j - -

- I I "

- I I -

- I I -- I I - -o II -

°"llw - | | w -

lw-lr-r"lr"| w w W |Lr w w lr

H I

W-II--Iw 11—1

- I I -w - ! l w -w 1!- i i - -H-II-- i i -- i i - -yj l l w -r"lr

iw I I -r "IIr "ir

I w - l l -r ir

w -

w -

— J w u

w —

V W

1

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.©£. A£ iroos owe etgi^rn j As rig BvecvridocBreti £ Ti 2£g»i rnv yvva,tna, yBVBriAs TTcog av rig fxaWov 6v5fct£aiTO Tt^orifxaoo'et, TfociVf n ^FB'Kovffa, vTripQaVBiv J KCM ravra. fxiv 5n 9Ta-<ra woXtg BKio-rarui' IB a. styaos BV dofxoig, Savfxacrei xXu»v. Ta.% BTT&I MBro rnv Kvptav nftzgcwyiKovaav, £\ou<rara XBVKOV xpoa irora/xioie uba,o-ty ^£ iXouo-a ex K&tyvav joju<wv Ba&hra, rs xoo-fcov,JJj-x^o-aro gu7rg£7r<»f x&i a-rao-a, TF^BBV ta-naqy na,rnv^a,ro' AE^TTOIW, yetp l y « £g%pi*at ita.ro.xQovosy Trgoo-irirvovra, ers <7ravva-ra.rov9 ctirb<rofA,ai o^a.v£vcra,i ra, Bfxa. rsKva.9 Kai rcc fxgy %v^BV'%QV <J>;XJJV a\o%ov9 5e ry ysvva,iov irony*

TRANSLATION.

FEMALE ATTENDANT. [Sighing.] And how not the best? But who willdispute it ? What must the woman be who has excelled her ? For towcan anyone give more ample proof of esteeming her husband, than bybeing willing to die for him ? And these things, indeed, the whole cityknoweth: but what she did in the house, thou wilt marvel on hearing.

For when she perceived that the destined day was come, she washedher delicate skin with water from the river; and having taken from herwardrobes of cedar a vesture and embellishment, she attired herself be-comingly ; and taking her station before the altar, she prayed thus:—

" 0 Mistress, (for I am going below the Earth,) falling prostrate beforetheefor the last time of all, Ivnll beseech thee to protect my orphan children;and to the one indeed join a loving wife, and unto the other a noble husband:

153. rlq havrleaverai; Who Will contentor dispute it ? IVho will maintain the con-trary'} IVho will oppose or gainsay it.

154. Haec verba, licet minime obscti-ra, nemo inte'ipretum reete cepit. Ves-tas, What must the woman be who has sur--passedher? Viiorum doctoiiim corjectu-rassileo. MONK. '

158. For Suv/xaa-si several copies have$a,v/j.a,e-tu;i or else ^a-v^kaBm. u Sed," saysMonk,*'&a't//ua£M futilrum h&bet ha.v(A.a.-c-ofjt.a.i,xion$a.vf*a.<Ta>,—Mtiltasunt verba,qna? futura forma? mediae, nusquam afi-teoi active, apud A tticoss&ltem,adsefs-cunt." Of this class he instances the fol-low ing: CLXQVOravoOf Sryrio-Kci))

1 6 0 — 1 . v$ao-i itorafxioiq "KBvv.lvX^a-a.ro, literally,—she washed her white skinwith river waters. It is mentioned of S6-crates that just before he drank the poi-sonous juice of the hemlock, he washedhimself; and this custom, as well as thatof appearing in full dress, was, on the ap-proach of sure death, extremely preva-lent among the ancients.—'Ex xe&gtW £o-fxm,from cedar chests or closets.

164>.Uo-iroiva,,mistress,\\z. the Goddess'Eo-ri* or V6sta,—whose altar was in theinnermost part of the house.

166. The Scholiast explains l^avBva-aiby op^avor^o<pha-ai.—The two children al-luded to in this verse are, Eum&us andPerimlde, called also Perim&e,

16S. ETPII1IAOY

£K yy TTdT^aet rtfizvov tMtAVKroH piov. ii\J

vE, xat

175ovol

%guro<; IVE^VJ QVCIV

Sdhayuo* ha-vso-ovo-ct, nee) Xs

gE, xat XsyE* raoe*y£l TiUrgav, e!v8« xcbfiinC fxvo-* tya

' TTgoclovvcci yoip <r oxvovcriz, KCCI iro

) iT& Ivrvyjnq

- -

1

1 C

1

<

1 1

1

1

II

11"

rir"

w Ir

- i i - -

rir"

II

u J - -II

v - | | - -

wJU-II

- I I -- 1 1 -w IIw I J - -

o - | | w -

II

- I I -- | | -- I I -

Iw l l w -r"lr

- w

w. —

W W

-

1r

ISO —I w -It—

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

Sbmeg h tsuova'a avtocv a.iroX'hvfJtaiy'Trafoat; atugovg ^huv^aXKct ev^ai/xovag £v/3 iravrai @di)fA.wq, ot x a r a ^o/c*ouj A5/ut«T0y, 7rpo<riiX06, xeu EJfifl-T«^«,

va'a <|>oio>jv TrropQaw fxv^o-ivnq9 ttX^auo•T0J, a -TEvaXTO?, owJe TO ITTJOV^ p^pwroff. Kai iitsvva. uo-irzffovo-a, $ra\ct[A,ov9 xai XE^O?> £VT«u0a J»j 6-

, xa» hiyst rctte' SI XExrpov, evQa iyoo €hv<ra. ira^Qeviia Ko^evfJiara. EX TOV$£ avtyog9 nipoo, xaH*' 7H oviC K$Ah0lt ff6' ^e E iU01"'v a-Vwteo-cL? yeLg oMOvtrct 7C(>obovvcti as, aai vo-

' $& <re rig a.\\n yuvn KBarhffercn9 fJuaWov o-obfyoov /UEV OU^I, h tffoog EyTi^uff.

TRANSLATION.

nor, like as I their mother perish, let my children untimely die; but happy intheir paternal land enable them to complete a joyous life,"

And all the altars, which are in the house of Admetus, did she go un-to and crown; and she prayed, tearing the leaves off from the boughsof myrtle, without-shedding-a-tear, without-utteri;>g-a-groan; nor didthe approaching calamity alter the beautiful complexion of her skin!

And afterwards having sped to her chamber, and her bed, she thereat length wept, and speaks thus:—

" 0 bridal bed, whereon I loosed my virgin zone with this man for whomI die, farewell: for I hate thee not! but me alone hast thou undone: for lothto betray thee, and my husband, I die:—but thee will some other female pos-sess,—more chaste indeed not, but per adventure more fortunate"

168. rEKouc-cL seems here usurped sub-stantively, for^T»jp,—else avtZv shouldbe avrovsj—the proper regimen of <nW«being the accusative. In lieu of anoWv-fAaty which Musgrave gives us on the au-thority of three MSS., the common lec-tion is kiroWvrAi.

170. For TEgwvov UwiMaru Qlw, Wake-field edited TEp/wov* Ix7rX>j<7aj Blovf badly.

173. All MSS. have ^v^a-ivZv <p6€rjv9 andyet toa the Scholiast seems to have readfAvptrhtie $o€»v. In sacrificing to the deadit wag customary to strip off leaves fromboughs of myrtle, and to strew them a-bout as. a conciliatory offering.

174. axXaucTTo?, ac-TEvaxros, Monk ren-ders, "fltiibus et suspiriis c&rensj* and headdV&libi axXaus-Toc ezVindijtttutfind-turn est pJeraque liujus g6neiis adjectf-vadupliceni sii>;nihcati6nem admittere.

177. Some contend forxaXsyev id lieuof xat Xe^E^dislikinu an aorist and a pre-sent tense coupled together, as i2£axgwsand \tyei are in the verse before us :-yetmany similar passages occur.

131. For (xmv Blouifield espouses (xo-voy, tuythdlameys6lus meperdidhti.—Elm-sleyunderstood OHVZ herein the sense ofaia-xvnfMtu Monk, however, explains itby u invita sum—unimwrefiigit.

AAKH2TI2. 184.

K.W&?

TTO?;A«. VOLXOLIAOV splover liTEcrTfiuQvip

ahhov, uq §a.vov[/,svv)

OIXITGU HUTO, (TTs

lnoicrTU, %ovt\q i)v ovru KCCXQq,

\v oixoic lo-riv

, ov iror ov tehy

190

195

-"1- l l - l- I I - - I- I I - -1w - I I - - 1w II 1

11' I I 1w 11—I

IIw - j |v -

^ ""II—1

r"lh"

I w - l l w -

r II

HM

i iiW-II--Iw 11—1

w"lr 1-ii-iw i r Ir i l1 II—I-H--l - l l -l w l lw -r Ir

w —

w w

l w —

THE ORDEK, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

Ae iP^otrititvova-a xiJve*" £ Trav S'l/uvtov Sfuerat ©$0ttfyA,0T£ywr<» w\nf*fA.v£iosit Ae iVfit sfpje xogov£;^£{ vpavuiTrng BKTTBs-ova-a $if&vioev. Kai TfoWa E^iova~a S'aX

;rwv. AE <ffai$&gt s^ri^rhfxsvoi qtiitXwv (JWt\o aXXov aXXoTE, aiq SavovfAEvn. AE ffavrBg OIKETCH ExXatov Ha-

te&Troivav' £ ^ TTgo-ETEivE Js^iav ixao"Ta), xai ovTig w QVTOO Haxogj ov ou9rgoo-Et7r£, xa: TrgoaEfp'iiQr) it&Kiv. Totavra B<TTI KUHCL EV tiinoiq AX/ctn'rot;. Kat xarQavwv+roi av a -XSTO* Jg intyvyoov E)(Ei TotrovTov aXyogy ov OUTTOTE XfiXiiff'gTaj.

TRANSLATION.

And falling upon it she kisses it: and the whole bed was soaked withthe tide that flowed from her ej'es. But when she had satiety of manytears, she proceeds hastily-forward, making-ofF from the couch.

And often after quitting the chamber did she return; and again andagain she threw herself upon the bed.

And her children, clinging unto the garments of their mother, wept rand she, taking them in her arms, embraced them—first one, and thenanother, as being about to die!

And all the servants were weeping about the house, commiseratingtheir mistress: and she to each one outstretched her hand,—and therewas none so abject, whom she addressed not, and was answered in turn.

[Sighing and sobbing.] Such are the distresses in the house of Adme-tus! And had he died he would indeed have perished: but having es-caped death, he has grief to that degree which he will never forget!

gain," although simply "again" may bethe strict meaning, waXtv being added tostrengthen auBig. Indeed we sometimesm e e t w i th avQig av naXiv Or av WaXtVav9igt

where "often again'1 is implied.«191. Monk has 'iitXaov here, as well as

in verse 193,—and he is consistent else-where, following Porson's newer Atticform. For my own part, whatever maybe the derivation of nXalo»91 do like notto confound it with tihaa)9frango9 miitilo.

199. Aldus here edited ovnorliLtat) where olftott stands for ov him

184. Wakefield suggested HOVE"for thettuvBi of editions,—and tevsrat in the nextverse for JEUETO. Person quotes HWBI andtev'srai, at verse 1138 of the Med£a.

185. h^a.\fxoriyKr(p 7r\npfJt,vt>i$iy by in~undation issuing from the eyes.

187. Trzovooirrisrfratceps. This word wasnoticed at verse 144 above.

188. no^Xa, i7fB<rrpa<pn—many a time re-turned she—often went she back.

189. In several MSS. and editions thereading is aynjv, but most faultily:—<uJ-0t? TraXiv, I have rendered u again and a-

2 4 200 . EYPIIIIAOY

XO."Hflroy o*T£va^6» ro\<T$ V A ^ « ? T O ? KUKOTS, 2 0 0

lo-fi^S? yvvouxoq U crTEgiiQrivai atyi ftp*)',

0 E . KhccUi y, a.

XCLi [XT} ITPQOQVVOU Ai<

0ivsi ya%, KM)

v* £ X»& "fo">v &*Poq> 2 0 5

'E, XfltiTTS^ CTfJUKfOV SfAWVSOVO' £ T » ,

j/xt, xa* CTJJV a

oi; ya£ T» TTCCVTES lv (p^ovovcn

av f IT tjruXocio<;

- -

- -

- -

- I I- I I

1

- I I -- 1 1 -- I I -

I - I I -

1-1-

- I I - - 1- l l - lw - | | w -

II

w - H w -11

- 1 1 -- I I -- I I - -- I I -w \r

i' H w ^r III - I I -I - I I -

V —

\J —

V W

w —

! v -210 - - | w - | | - - | u .

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.OU Ai'/WflTo; e-rzvafa roio-itit Hanoi;, Et

t ^Xe^ai irpoq raq avyag n\iovt iff OUTTOTE «US<?, OKKA VW ira.vvo-ra.TQV ^ ^re KvxXov nXiov. 'A\\a sif*i9 Kat ayyeXcu anv va.^ov<rtav' ya.% ov n vavrsg tyovoviri ev&CTE EV Kanoicri <jfapia-ravtu BW/C*SVEJC" CV 5E i i U

TRANSLATION.

CHORUS. Surely Admetus groans at these ills, if that he must be be-reft of his excellent wife ?

FEMALE ATTENDANT. Yes, he weeps,—holding his dear spouse in hisarms; and he implores her not to leave him,asking impossibilities: forshe droops, and is wasted away by sickness!

But fainting, a wretched burden on his arm, yet still, though breath-ing only feebly, she is fain to look upon the rays of the orb of day,—asnever again, but now for the last time, about to behold the beam andface of the sun !

But I will go, and announce thy presence : for it is in nowise all whowish well to their lords,—so as in their afflictions to come kindly untothem:—thou, however, art of old a friend to my master. [Exit Attend-ant, repairing into the palace. ]

200. Lascar, Aldus, and some othershave roXa-tv, and Musgrave, whom Monkhas followed, TOTO-IF, I have always re-garded this word as wrongly accented ineditions,—forasmuch as the antepenultof no Greek word whatever cau carry acircumflex. Barnes, from mere conjec-ture, gives US <7T£VafEt* oTcriV.

202. ForxepoXv <jntav, Wakefield editeds oTv <pl\aiv, but on no authority. ,

203. Trpofouvaiy simpliciter " destrere;"«sn rarissimo, si creaimus Wakefi£ldio :sed idem plane significat infra, ver. 253,fxf} 7r|c^a5f:—et versu 285, (Xh r\rj$ f/,s Trpo~hvvai. Saepfssime vertendum est,*' to be

faithless to or to abandon"—nt iu h&c fa-bula, vv. 181, 301,675,1078. MONK.

204. Matthias reading and punctua-

tion of this line and the next, are, fyrxv*<J>0tvei ya.% xa.) [Aagalvereu, voa-ca 7ragsifjt,evti ye,X^ik ei6\iov $a.^og, Elmsley was of opinionthat a verse is wanting after #apoc, and inthis sentiment Monk indeed appears toaccord with him.

207. Instead of &\i-\,a.i nfiq avykq hxlcv,we meet in several editions with K\e4>cttj^os-BLvykq h\iov, to steal glances of the swt,if TT^oa-avyh be (which is questionable) alegitimate word. I have translated nXto-in this line, " orb of day "—because theword "suri* occurs again so near.

208-9 . These two lines, with TJVOTO O-(AO.L for TTjjoiro /gTtti, occur in the Hecuba,being of that play verses 411 and 412.

213. vaXaios 4»'xo?, literally,an olden ora veteranfriend— a friend of long standing.

AAKHSTIS. 214.

XO. 'ico ZBV' T»S ot.v ira. iro^oq ttcotay [Zrpotpy a ' . ]

ysvoiro, KM) Xvcris ^Xoc<*> 215

et itot,pia>ft\ xoipaivQtq ', *E%-

tlffl T»? J ti TEfJLU Tpi^Cly

xcti [tehavoc, <rroK[AQ» vseirhav

220ijXa JU,EV, pfoot, &$X.a y'" aXX*

l^B

xoci Trocpoq yug Tot^' t<pev(>sq'

• ex. SOLVUTOV yenov,

LIccTTcct (pev, iraircu (ptv ico iu

225

230

- V W - V - J U U

- w w - w - -

-wv.L-1-

w _ w > w -

- - w _ w - o _

- l - l l - l -

r

JS'

THE OKDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

XO. 'l<w Zsu' Tiff wogoff Jtaxwv, xat Xwo-tff T ^ a ? , a ira^ia-ri. xoLgavoK; av TTA ysvotTo; T<?H TE/U<» Tgip^a, Jtctt aiu-^iCaXw/txsfla ^rj fXB\ava <rr6\fA0V TtkifKoov; Mey 5wXa, <*)iXo<, ye 5wXa* aX-Xa ofxtcq Ev)(a)[A.£(rQa, Seoiai, yap $vva.fA.iq §r£a)v (A,tyia"ra,, £1 ava% Tlaiav9 s%£v%£ viva, fAn^avav HCL-xav A^fJtrira}' iro^z 5»J, wogt^s, ya% aai vrupog £<pev£E$ rov$&' yevov "Kvrrigios £H Savarov, r s aita-vrave-ov <J>ovtov' Ai^av. TlaWcu <J>ey? itaitai <J>gu" tw* t » ' <w TTCU Osg^TOff, oia ETrpafaj crrtg>50£<$ o*a^

TRANSLATION.

CHORUS. O Jupiter! what means of escape from these evils, and deliv-verance from the fortune that attends my master, can there in any waybe ? WiU'any arise ? Or must I shear my locks, and clothe me ere longin the sable array of garments? It is indeed plain, my friends; yes it isplain! but nevertheless let us pray unto the Gods—for the power of theGods is most mighty! \KneelingJ\O\ king Apollo, devise some remedyfor the afflictions of Admetus:—administer it even now, administer it,seeing-that aforetime thou devisedest this: become our deliverer fromdeath, and stay the murderous Pluto. [Rising up.] Hey! alas! hey! alas!wo! wo! O son of Pheres, how thou hast fared—being reft of thy wife!

214. In Aldus and in many later edi-tions we find wax; for no.. Matthias's lec-tion is & ZED, vr£>q AV iri^c; KCMZV—

216. Musgrave(and with the concur-rence of two MSS.) edited ira^anv andHoifoioio-iv. Although I have given '* was-tei"in the singular as the translation ofxo^avot?, yet both " master and mistress'1

are in the original word, implied.217. In most editions (nay I believe,

in all—with the exception of Erfurdt'sand Matthias's,) the reading is s&io-b T<?.

218. The sable array of garments for thearray of sable garments.

219. Matthiae has here a/u$<€aXSri, contrary to the metre: Lascar,aG*xx«/t*60«, equally bad.

220. In several editions this verse andthe remainder of the strophe are assign-ed to the Female Attendant,—who is atthis time in the palace.

226. Monk says, " fort&sse le^ndumTOUT' pro TO5$\" At the end of this line,he, in unison with the bulk of MSS. hasxat vvv, an addition he justly censures.

229. Sever; 1 different readings of thisverse occur.

230. icaX <>eg>iToc, namely, Admttm.

232. ETPII1IA0Y

at <r(pa.yals

TUV yccp ov (piXav, ocXhoo

yvvxTxa, KQITQUVOVCTCLV \V

OL^UTl TU)^ £(7O\J/Et.

iOO'J IO0V

a$' IK Sof/.ui/ $y HOC) iroa-iq

235

240

yvvcxXytcc [xupenvoisvoci> vdaco

Kocra. yoiv, ^oviov itctp 'Ai^

TOV S7TBITO, XfiQVOV (3toT£V(rBl.

245

- w - w - | | - w - w -

y

tK

A'

I'f

0

- !-*

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

At,at" ra^e a^t* xat -<}><»ya HCII irhiov n irz'h&o-o'cu Je^av oupavtw 8^o^a>' yag ov tetv <pihav, aX-Xa 4>iXT«tTav yuvaMtt, ev TWJE afxan eo-Q-^ei KarBavovcav, 'ibov* &ou' fife hi vropEvErai Ken wa-enq gK, SofAoov. Boac-ov, a; o-Tgva^ov, a> <I>egttia X&vv9 Apicrretv yvvctiKct (XxpaivofASVciv yorca Karayav Traga yQwiw'AtJctv. OUTTOT £ ^<r<w ya/otov Eu<f>§«u'vE»v wXeov « XUWEJV, T£X/uatpo/t*EVOff T S TOtffWct oiSev, Hat XEiJ(ra-a>v racrS'E Tu^a? fiaaLXeoogf orris a.TT'Kaittuv rr\ff^t a^lrrtiq aXoj£Ot/j (HioriV'an rov %p6vov entire/, aGidbrov.

TRANSLATION.

Alas! alas! These things would be sufficient cause even for self-mur-der—and there is more than for which to thrust one's neck into the sus-pending noose: for not a dear, but a most dear wife wilt thou this daysee dead! [Looking opportunely towards the palace\] Behold,-— behold:she is now coming, and her husband, from out the house! Cry out, Oh!bewail, O land of Pheres, the best woman upon Earth, wasted down bysickness for subterranean Pluto!

Never will I aver that marriage brings more joy than grief,—form-ing my conjectures both from prior events,—and on observing thisfor-tune of the king ; who when he has lost his most excellent consort, willlive a life thereafter, not worthy to be called life!

232. a£ta KCU o-tycLyaq Ttt&E, worthy thesethings even of slaughter.

233. Every edition (I believe) beforethat of Musgrave, lias Trxeiov, against themetre. For ^s^av all have H^v.

234.7rEXa<raj 6mnes praeterGaisf6nli-Din, qni e Mnsgravii emendati6i;e deditwsXafetv: rectius Erfiirdtius 7re\uc-c?ai: ge-minare <r in nielicislicuit. MONK.

2S8. These words are in many copieswanting. Musgrave inserted them fromtwo MSS. in the library at Paris.

239. For £&' MSS. and editions have

W. Elmsley conjectured KM $b irons, andBlomfield ^« ( <w) iroa-iq,

241. Monk edited [rav] u^io-rav: Gais-ford and Matthiae, agiVrav ravtie* I havefollowed Erfurdt.

243. Contrary to every MS. and edi-tion Monk has given yaq for yav, (i D6-di," says he, " postuldnte sententik, xa-ra yaq, sub UrTam"

247—8. In several editions the read-ing is o? apla-rng a/txTrXaxav a^o^oVf badly.

248—9. ci&ioorov rov errsira y^ovov Biortv-crsij he will live the time tkeieqfter lifeless.

. 250.

ovpc&vi&i re

AAKHXTIE.

AAMHT02.

ovalv §eov<; Sgoicrc

A A . TuTci r e , X.O.) Teycu, ['APT. /3'.] "255

TJji' w TaA

A A . C

VEKVGJV

oga <ntci(po$ y .J 260

i7' Ti

- I I - " I -w - | v - | | -

--IH--HH"

-i-Hi-i- *;u u -l|w -I v 0

- I - - I I " 7

-I-II--I-II-I-- l - l l - l - l l - l -

I II p_ | w w w | L _ | w - y

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.AA.WAX(E, V.OLI <paog tt|Ot£^a?, TE ovgavicii Sivai bgofxctiou vstyE'hac,—A A.—Spa <y£ HAI Efxs, bvo ire ••^^ayoraq V.O,KOOQ^ ^ayavretqOV^EV 9"£ou?,avn orou ScivEi. A A . T E yaia,uai a-riyai y.e'KetQpooVjrsWtu<pi$icti Holrcti TTaTgttts I»Xxoy—. AA. EvaigE (ravrvv,oo raXcdvct, (JW wgoStoff" £E 'kiaaov TOVQxgctrovvrag Ssoug owrstgcii. AA.e/O^»j o' a; Jt iwTrov citatyot;' $E WogQ^gyj V'EHVWV E%QOV %epa ETTiKOVTW' Xagoov hfo) KOXEI (XZ* Tt (A.k'KKEiq ;

TRANSLATION.

ALCESTIS. [Entering with languid step, attended by her two children^ andleaning on her husband's arm.~\ O Sun, and thou light of day, and ye hea-venly eddies of the fleeting clouds—ADMETUS. [Most sorrowfully^ Be-holds thee and me, two creatures wretchedly circumstanced,—havingdone nought unto the Gods, for which thou shouldest die!

ALCESTIS. [Piteously.] O Earth, and ye roofs of the palace, and thoubridal bed of my native Iolcos—!

ADMETUS. Cheer thyself up, O hapless one, leave me not: but entreatthe powerful Gods to have pity! ALCESTIS. [Deliriously,'] I see, I see thetwo-oared boat: and the ferryman of the dead, holding his hand uponthe boat-hook:—Charon even now calls to me:—'' Why dost thou delay ?

253. The nominative to opa, (as Monkobserves,)is«Xia?, beingthe substantivefirst mentioned by Alcestis.—Auo )ta>t£sTesTT^ayorag, two wretchedly circumstancedcreatures—two persons in woful plight.

257. Musgrave from MSS. edited *&.7£UCL<;. Aldus has TraT^ac, which the me-tre requires.—Monk, with reference aswell to this verse as to the two before it,says:—" si cui t£uti visuin erit, aliter hiversus distribui poternnt:—

i, vvf*<p'.hct,i T E XQI-

260. Several MSS. have b tipva aftercrna<pog. Lascar omitting the second o SJ,e d i t e d s i m p l y : opaJ ^IKOOTTOV o-xa<pog h \lf/,va.,

262. Charon was ferryman upon theStygian lake, and transported the soulsof the dead across the sable rivers Styxand Acheron. His boat, which was everafavoritesubjpct with the poets, is threetimes mentioned in this play: viz.here,and in verses 371 and 451, below. Mat-thiae encloses x»g«v in brackets, intima-ting that he thought, as Monk seems alsoto have thought, that this wt>rd did notoriginally belong to the text.

26

V cv

264. EYPiniAOY

*a^E. To*a

265

AA. *Oi(Aoi' Tnxgav ye T ^ E /AOJ

otpgvcn y.va,yot,vy£<ri

Ti ^e|£Kj

A A . 'OixT^av (pfooknv, IK cl& run,

KOI.) TTUIO-IV, 0*$ % WtvQos Iv y.otvu TO^E. 275

A A . MEOETE, (JLSQSTS p W»}'

x^tvaTE' f&\ ov cbivu irocrU*

—IH-

-1—11—I—H—I-

i

Ml-L w w | l t i / -

l - i l - l -

a.

07

- u w - w - -

- - W - V - W - W - V -

'-II— -w - w - •

THE OROBK, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.ETTEI'J/OI;* (TV naLrsigyBti; T«.£E' rota o-7F£p%6[A,£Vo<; ta^yvu* AA. OlfAOl' WMgav vavuXnpiAV fxai ysTWVJE EXE^a . i l ^UT^UI/XOV, oia. ira.o")(Q(A.tv, A A* 'Ayfit (At, Tiq uysi fxe (oyjt opa.q\) SQ avXetv vs-xva>V me^dc'ros 'Ai^ag ^XETTWV OTTO xva.va.vy£Pi 6<pgvn- Tt pfi EtcJ *A >£?. *Otav o^ov a ^EtXato-TflTa Tr o^at'vo;. AA. OIKT^CCV <pi\ol<ri, Je EX T » V , fxetXlo'Ttt e/xot^ xcti ita.ip'i<> oiq $n TOJE vivdo; £v

w. A A. M60ETE /CXE, ^ fjLsQere' ttxivare pe, ov o-Qzvv won* fAiJ*f 7TX»io-t0Vj JE fl-xoria vy{ i-£7Tt QO'&Oi&l •

TRANSLATION.

? / TAow detaincst me here"—With such words vehement he accel-erates me! ADMETUS.Woes my heart! A bitter voyage unto me at leastthis thou hast mentioned! Ah! hapless one, what we suffer!

A LCESTIS. He pulls me—some one pul Is me (dost thou not see ?) to thehall of the dead: the winged Pluto staring from beneath his dusky eye-brows ! [^5 if speaking either to Pluto or to Chdron.~\ What wilt thou do ?Loose thine hold ! [To Admetus.'} What a journey am I (most wretch-ed) going!

ADMETUS. A mournful one to thy friends—and of these especially tome, and to thy children, unto whom this grief is now in common!

ALCESTIS. Desist supporting me, even now desist: lay me down,—Ihave no strength in my feet: death is at hand, and darkling night creepsin upon mine eyes! [Here Alcestis sinks down upon a couchin front of thepalace, and Admetus continues most attentive to her.~\

269.Wakefield imagined <u>Xav shouldbe tXetv—and be contrasts the remainderof the sentence with Homer, II. A'.528,5, acu xv&vtyffiv lir* o^^vcri VELJCE Kpoviccv.

272. The common reading is ripiZug;on which Monk says: " n£scio an prae^sens pi(v rtfisquam usurparint Attici."

$74. Aldus has lx & T£V£I, which seve-

ral subsequent editors thoughtlessly ad-opted :—TSV is here put for rovrw. *'Ar-ticulum," says Monk, u pro pron6mine

| oZrog vel IXETVOC sequ^ntibus /AEV,$E\ et yaplicuit omnibus script6ribus adhibere.

277.Vdlgo iroa-i—v(§rtunt tamen inter-preter quasi scriptum esset 7ro<n\— quodpioculdubio m^liiisest. MONK.

TSKV\ ovxhi tin,

AAKHSTI2. 280.

280

29

Xccipovrt;, S rsttva, TO^E (poioq ofjcir

AA. 'oifAoi' rotf swot hvir^ov ocxova,

not,) irot,vro$ \^Q\ Sotvocrov [JLE7£OV.

M»J, irgoq crl Seoov, TA>K JXE it^ovvon*

aXX ctvcc, To

svKy ovair ocv I*»J

AA.'A^pijO', opa? yap Ta/xa w

TCtpQV fJLOl

285

290

295

y >

"T

II

«i

ii

ii

i

. w | | - - w w | | .

w w | | - w w - | | -

v wll— — w wlj-

..II l l n u .II II

I I -- - v w | | - - w v | | .

- . - I I II

—

II 11w w[|- u v - I I

I-II--I-I

> I

II

1

w —

ri" T \ri II 1 11

- 1 -

\J —

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

tf, rUvetf ovueri JJJ, OVKBTI hi ecrn ^rnp o-<pvv. XaigovrBSyW vhvet, ogwrw rote <paoQ. A A.Oifxoi' axovoo rote XyTTgov tiros, nai (xtifyv Bfxot ishraq Savarov. M»j, ngog §ka>v 0-6,rXtjff it£oliov-vat fxs' ftrif ftpoqirafcwv, oi/g otyuneis' aXXa ava,tr6\fxet' ya,£ eov ty&ifxevw;, ovutrt av sinvte EV <rot

V xat £yv7 Kcti fxn' yag <rnv <J)iXtav a-B^ofxiffBa.,' A A. AJJIA^TE, yag oga? «? T<X l wa 'ffpa.yfxaraI cot, ir^iv S'avEJV, a $ov7^ofjt.a,i. fEyoa irgBe-Gevovera. a-Ey Kcti jiareta-rnff'aa-a avn

v rofe 4>»ff, Svnimoo xntBp O-BQBV, wapov poi fjtrt &avEtv*

TRANSLATION.

[Gazing affectionately on her little son and daughter,"] My children, mychildren, no longer now,—no longer now have ye a mother. [Stretchingout both her hands.] Faring happily, O children, may ye view the light!

ADMETUS. [Sighing most deeply.] Woes my heart! I hear this afflict-ing speech,—and more to me than any death! [ With entreaty.] Do not,by the Gods I implore thee, have the cruelty to forsake me: do not, bythese children, whom thou wilt render orphans :—but rise, be of goodcourage,—seeing-that, thee dead, I should no longer be,—for on theedepend we both to live and not:—because thy love we adore!

ALCESTIS. [Seriously and composedly.'] Admetus, (for thou perceivestin what condition my affairs are,) I wish to tell thee, ere I die, what Iwould have done:—

" / testifying my regard for thee, and causing thee at the price of my life,to view the light, am about to die for thce, it being in my power not to die:

282. Vliigd interpretdntur," UUi hocliimen intueammi;" debebant, •' virile etvaltte." Partiripium aipwv hanc hab£repotestatemjampridfeni monuiad Hipp6-lyti ver. 1438. H a b e t ^ Lascaris: o§«-TOV 6mnes:—sedpraeclare ost&ndit Elm-sleina ad Aristophanis Acharn. ver. 773,secundani pers6namdualem ntinqnam at6rtiadiv^rsamfn!sse. MONK.

285. In lien of vfis a-l S-ECDV, Aldus hasw a; TS» Se«v, which Porson condemns/

2J87. rqXiUttVjnec alit^r aoristus r\mai,

(nam rx?/u; et rXa<» non 6xstant,) valet*8ustin6re,'—cmae quidem significatio la-t^ se ext endit: est enim *' sustinfoe, to en-dure" non obstante vel periculo, vel pu-d6re, vel supe"rbia, vel do!6re animi, velmiseric6rdia. MONK. —For tlie v^t ofthe learned editor's note, see his own e-ditfon.Aldus's reading of this verseisa\-

291. In Lascar's text ykp is wanting.293. lytu ai 6nines:—irpta%Bvov*a. idem

valetac^orifxZa-a, ver. 156. M O N K .

30 296.

ccKK a,vi^a, TE ayitv SsaauXaiv, ov q

not,) ^ajfxoc vocinv olJoiov Tvpavvicti,

CVK qtoehviaoc £nv uTroaircca^ETace. aov

300 - - I ^ J

TEXovaa,

CCVEIP V)KQV piOV,

Kojq OS auacci Trend a,, KiVKkEujq Ijocvtiv'

aov XUTQUVOVTOS, cLhhoi tpiTv&Eiv TEKVU*

Kciyu r av B£VV, HOC) ffv rov Ao*9ro

xovx. civ I/,OVCI)QE)<; crn% $a//.apT<

\ roLvra,

305

EtEV' (TV OV) [AOt TUV<

uirYico(xoa yoig a u^iocv fxlv QV7TOTE'

- -

" •

\J —

w -

- "

1 C

1

1 1

1

w IIM ~ l lw - | | - -

- I I -w llu.

^ II"-11"-

i - -1 "ii

W - J - -

w - lIr

- I I -- I I -- I I - - 1w-IL-

u - | | w -II

w -Hv -

- I I - -w !lww - | | w -

w I rV IIr~lr-w l lww I r "^ ii^ IIv - I I* in-- i i -- i i -- i i - -- I I - - iw-llw-lIr

•/ —

u —

w —

w —

o \J

w w

310 - . 1 — | | - - | u - | | - -

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

tv avS'jtt ©e«rcraXa)V, ov «0eXov, xat vaietv ScZfAct 6\£iov Ti^aWi^, oy ^t aov \w op<pavoia-i Train* QV$E E<pEi<rafxnv9 lyp-jo-a, doopa rj'Cn?, EV oig ErEfro/uriv* Kai-

TOi o <pvo-as Kai h reaova-a, <rt 7rgo-E$ocrav, VKOV etvrotc @wv jttev xaXa>?Ka.rBa.VEtv, Je KOLKOOI; ataeaiTTat^a, xa< 3"av£iv EVHXEMS' yap va-Qa fxdvoq avroiq' KO,I thins nv OIITII;, crou KarQavovrog, ipiTurBtvaXXa TEKVa, Kai T£ iyoo av £ <wv, aai ov TOV XoiTrov p govov, Ha; OVK av E«rTSV£f (AOVwQtiq ens &*-fxa^roq, nai wptyaytvEt; iral^aq. 'AXXa Taura /uev TJ? S'gwv £^£7r^a^g w^T£ £^£*V oyTfi f. EiEV* <rv^u airofAVrio'ai ^agtv juot T<wvJe' yap OUTTOTE M-EV awho-gfxai as. afciav'

TRANSLATION.

&« , although I might have married a husband from among the Thessdlians,(whom I would,) and hqve inhabited a pala.ee blest with regal-sway, yet wasI not willing to live bereft ofthee,with my orphan children: neither spared Imyself, though possessing the gifts of youth, in which I had delight.

And yet he that begat thee, and she who bare thee, forsook thee; althoughthey had arrived at a time of life, indeed, when they might well have died,and have nobly delivered their son—and have expired with glory: for thouwast their only child,—and hope was there none that, when thou wert dead,they could have other children!

And then I could have lived, and thou,—the remainder of pur days; andthou wouldest not be groaning deprived of thy wife?—and have had to rearthine orphan children ! But these things, troth, hath some one of the Godsbrought about, that it should be thus!

[With great resignation.] Be it so: do thou, however,remember to makeme a return for this,—seeing I shall never, indeed, ask thee for an equal one,

296. avSga TE cxtiv,—understand irapov come to them of life, i. e.,fhey being arrivedfAoi, repealed from the foregoing verse, i at that advanced age.it was in my power (or rather, it is in my 305. <j>imiW editi6nes ante Musgra-power)to have a husband, that is, after thy vium,—reclamante metro: nemo, enim,decease, by suffering Hue to die if I choose \ h6die Barn£sium audiet—docliitem <pv-to retract my consent to die for thee.

300. Ji&j? SSga, the gifts of youth, name-ly, sprightliness, beauty, grace, bloom, ac-tivity, liveliness, wit, fyc. For $j€»; Aldushas novs, most likely by an error at press.

302. avroTs law Qlov, literally, it being

TEVEIV primam producere. V^rbum <pirv-siv in vulgarius yvrevw fere semper mu-tabantlibrarii. MONK.

306. The vulgate lection here, is, I^v,bad in the extreme; TOV \ciirlv xpoW, the,remaining time—th° rest of our lives.

AAKHSTIS. 312. 31

Sixeua, <}\ uq (picreiq av* rovcrSe ya.(> (pfteT

ov% viceroy % 'yu TTUTCIOK;, WICIQ \V ty^anTs*

ifAriq TOKT^E (jLVjTgVioiv renvoiq,

ova- S(JLOV yvvY), (pQova

ccaviq TuvToi y , ourovpoih cr lyai'

rsnvoiq

irvgyov

yug n 'inovact,

rotq 7rpo<j&i £%i$vvi<; o

Kcc) irotX<; (t\v ccpayv

(TV §, a T&X.VQV (AOI, t7T

Xloiotq rv^ova-oc cv^vyov ru era ira.T(>\ \

M i a-Qi nv oiicr^uv ir^QaQochova'.oc Khyi

yGiiS Iv oiKfAvl O-QUS ha.(pQeii>v) yoipovq.

Ov yoip at ^iryip ovrs vvptpsvcrsi wore,

315

320

325

w-j

--I

--

--

- l l - l- I I - " 1w-H- -1

H 1w - | | - - |

W - H - -

IIII

w w

i IIr "Irr

-ii-i-ii-iw- l !w

I I I- I I - I- I I - -w H u -ll

w - I I - -II

w " l l "w - | | w -

U | W _ p

lw-!l- -1 II

l - l l -

Iw - I I - -1 II

w w

w —

w —

r u

w —

w w

Iw w

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

v s<Ti ifUuiTegov 4ux»? ' ^s JiKaict, a>? o-y <pr)<7£i<;' yap <plxsu; TovrEiTreg <pgov£iQ eu' Tovrovg oMcLO-yxiV tieo-woraq ifxoov SifAeov, xai f/,n

ltVfllf" rlTiC OllfTfL UAXMtiV 1/tJVM ^5g TBMoiqf nrtq, ovtra xaxlwv yvvn s/uov, <J>0oviw ?rgo

iff ou» ijff

jff fjwTpviavo-oltrt Train xai sfAoig, Mn

TRANSLATION.

(for nothing is more precious than life,) but a just one,—as thou wilt con-fess:—for thou lovest these children not less than I do, if thou employ est thymind aright:—them bring thou up lords of my house, and introduce not bya second marriage a stepmother over these youngsters,—who, being a less-kindly woman than 1, will through envy stretch forth her hand against thychildren and mine. Do not then this at least, I beseech thee: for a stepmothersupervening by a second marriage is an eriemy to the children of the formerone,—in nowise milder than a viper! [Reconciledly to her little son.] Andmy manly boy in troth has his father, a mighty tower of defence: but [Em-bracing her little daughter most affectionately.] thou, Omy child, howwilt thou be happily trained during thy virgin years? Chancing to meet withwhat sort ofwoman forconsort to thy father? [Sighing heavily.] Oh! mayshe not, by casting some evil obloquy upon thee, destroy thy nuptials in thebloom of youth! For neither will thy mother ever attend thee'at thy wedding,

find after this verse the following, beinga repetition (with very slight alteration)of verse 196, above:—ov Hal v^oa-siTrs ttalwgoo-sftnBn itaKiv. Matthize put it betwixtbrackets, as being suspicious if not spu-rious, and Monk has cancelled it.

323. Monk says," fort&sse legendumsit , m rsmov, itwq f/.oi Hp%tvQiuT£i naXooq;"

324. Reiske gives Waff for woiaq, andiu the next verse n a-ot for yiM o-ct. Kuinoelhas no point of interrogation until after

'c The Attics, Monk tells us, usedand o-vfryoq indiscriminately.

316. »ai /M-W ^itiyhfAYiq ro~cr$s (jwrgviav TE-woiq, and bring not in by another marriagea stepmother over these children. Monk re-marks : — " eadem potest&te adhibe* turlirX, ve*rsu 3 8 3 , [** ya^v &Xknv TTOTE yvvaX-x?l<$ bfjtXv: nee dissimili in Ore*ste, 582,lu yap littya(jt,u iroasi Trocrtv. Med. 692, yv-

3 1 7 . r\nq, Hanioov ova-'hfxov yvvn, verbal ly ,who, {which stepmother) being a worse wo-man than myself,—being less humane andaffectionate than I have been.

322. Inmost if not in all editions we

328. EYPiniAOY

PET, TEXVOV,OVT U roKQKTi coTci

wetgovcr\ ti bvliv f A ^ ^ ^

AeT y&g SOCVBTV pi* xcc) ro$ OVK S»J uupiov, 330

* UVTIK IV roTq ovuir ova%

t; svtppctivoijQf xctl <7o)

K ugicmiv scrri xofji.Kat.o'cti

vyjv ^s, TruThq, ixr,T£o<; iKirz$V}tlvot.i. 3 3 5

XO. 0a£<ret* wpo rovrov ya% ^iynv bv^ ci&poH'

SgcccTEi r<x$', yvirep /xi Qgivuv apa,%Ta,vy.

AA.J/E<7Ta* roiF, tcrrat, yw rpay? lirei cr iyu

xat Quaav nxov> K0Ci vuvova i(xr) yvvi)

fAQVD y.eaXia-ei, %hvT\% ccvvi <rov WOTS 3 4 0

TO*? uvfyoc vv^tpri Qeo-o-uXit; wpoa'^iy^srcn'

OVK ICTT*V ovruq OVTB TTUT^ot; zvysvov$t

ovr ITloq aXhuq ix7r§69rEC7TaT>j yvvy.

I-B-r "IIlw"lr-r-lr-Iw- I 1 - -r irIv ILr Iriw itr III w - l l - -i ii—Ml-Iw-IL-IwJI- -r iilw II -r IIIw IIl w " l lU/-II--r IIi - - I I - -Iw II

ll-l1" 1I' I1 11, 1

w ii—iw-llu -1w II 1vJ! 1

•

1 1

l-l1., 1r i

- I I - -iw-llw-lw- IL- lw I r 1

w llw 1w-||w-|

w - l l - 1II—1

- l l - lr II — i—ii—i

- - - W _ M - I W -

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

g l , T6XV0V, TTltgOVO'Ct EV <rol<7l TOXOW'i, Wet OvtisV SVfXBViO''TEpOV /Ot TgOf* TO.f> 3*61 {AS h&'VBiV Hal T O h aanov ovx i^BT&i (AOI Biq cLvgiov, ovfo uq rgLrnv fAnvo^ aKKct avrixct ^Ofjtat tv roiqouxert o'jari. XaigovTEq EvfyawoLaQE' xou rot /xev ecrif TtoTi9 KOfA.irao'a.i Xa£e*v agia-rw yvvuiitu,h ufxiv9 <7raihq, £H7r£<t>uJtevctt f^hr^oq, XO. ®a.^<rBt* yag OVK a(ofxeti \iyttv irpo rovrou* fyuoSLrah9 nvireg /utn afxapravn <J>pev»v. A A . T<x$t ierrat, Ba-ra.ii fxn r^ia-nq' irtti Eyoo BI^OV O-E xai J^ -crav} Ken Savovcra HBK\h<rsi ifxn (xovn yvvr^^nai ovnq ®to-cra\iq vvfx<pn TfotB 7r^0(r<p9By^E^ai TQV$Eavfyct avn trou* OVK iirrt yvvn oCrs ovrooq EvyEvovq lekr^oq^ PUTS eMhuq SKTr^vsa-rarti eitioq*

TRANSLATION.

nor strengthen thee, my daughter, being present at thy accouchements9wherenothing is more kind than a mother. Because I must die:—and this calamitycomes not upon me to-morrow, nor on the third day of the month, but forth-with shall I be numbered among those who are no more! [Taking the chil-dren by the hand.] Faring happily may ye have joy: [To Admetus.] andthine indeed it is, my husband, to boast having had a most excellent wife, andyours, my children, that ye were born of a most excellent mother."

CHORUS. [TO Akestis exhortingly.] Be of courage: for I fear not to an-swer for him:—he will do these-things if he be not reft of his senses.

ADMETUS. [Greatly affected."] It shall be so, it shall,—be not afraid:for*since I possessed thee when alive, so when thou art dead thou shaltbe my only wife,—and no Thessalian bride shall ever address this man[Pointing to himself] in the place of thee :—there is not [With an air ofthe most fixed determination.] a woman who shall,—either of so noble asire, or otherwise most exquisite in beauty.

3 3 1 . hq TgiTwv jctnvo?,—with allusion topersons capitally condemned, who wereobliged to drink of the poisonous juice ofthe hemlock within three days, at most,after senteuce was passed on them. TheAttics,indeed, more frequentlyjoined h-fxEgav with r£tT>jv,but yet in the commonlanguage of Greece it was customary tosay hq rprnv,—hptyav being understood.

333. xaizovrtq it airoio-flg, freely,/areye well and be tuippy. See v. 282, above.

336. Ivx ZfrfAai, for the ou fy f

MSS, aud editions, is the emendation ofBarnes. From the Scholiast's interpre-tation OVK sv\a£ovfxai, it is probable thatIvx a£o/uat was the reading in his time.

341. ro»y avtya pro ifjLB: notissimae cir-cumlocutffinis ex6mpla h&bes in h&c tra-goedtfl, vv. 706,735,1103,1113.— Sim-pliciter Tofts'pro 1/^,752,1109. MONK.

343.For lAtrpmo-rfrn some few MSS.have it/wg67recrTaTu. See Person's note atverse 564 of the Hlcttba. Instead of«\-Xooq Wakefield edited aX

AAKHETIE. 344. 33

BsoTq ytvscr&cci' aov yocp ovx. wvyifx&Qa.

0*0*0 81 vrsvftcx; ova tricnQii ro cbv,

uXK eq T uv oiieov hvpoq uvri^io, yvvou

arvyuv fxh % //,' erixrtv, Ixfiuiguv & Ip

x.' Xoycp yag ricra,v, ova sgyy, (piX

5', uvr^ovcra. ry<; zjjwq ra

ttHTois. 'A(>a> pot <rr£veiv

TQioLacf ocfjLXpToivovTt avfyyov o-eQ

350

Te, fAovcroiji $\ S XOC

Ov yoi() TTOT' OVT av fiagQirov Siyoif

QVT OLV (p^iv l%ccipoi[xi Kpoq AiQvv ha

ocvXov' av yocp [A,ov TEP^IV l^si^ov jSt

*£o(pr) OS % £ * § * TEKTOVUV <$E[AO(,$ TO CTQV

hxourQsv h 7\sx.T(>oia\v E

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.As vru&Mv aXt?* raovS'e sv^ofj^at 9"iot? yEvicrQcLi. ovrio-iv' yap crov ova wvvfAsQa. Ae ro aov TTBVQOI; oi-<r(fi OVK Erho-iov,ttXXa s$re, ywai, 6 Ef^og etioov av aVTi^rijTTvyoov {/,&v h STIKTE fj,s9 ^e E^Bai^ccvi-fAOV irxTt^a,' yai> rja'av "koycpy ovx. i^yoa^ <pi\oi. AE CU, etVTiSovca TO, (piKtata TYIQ i(*ns ^v^ncj e-crdxTcLQ. 'K^a ita^a fxoi (TTSVELV, afxagravovri CSQEV roiair^E <rv£uyov; AE Traucroo nasfxovg-y T£.o/wt-\iag ^ufAitorooVy TE a-ri<^avovqy TE fxova-av, h x a r e ^ a ifxovq ^ofXovQ. Ta% OVTE av OUTTGTE ETt %i-yolfxi @a,gQirovj ovre av E^aigoifxi fyha Xansiv it^oq AkCvv avhov' yag <rv e^tL'hov *AOV ri^iv &lov.AE <70<{»J X^i1 fgXTOvwv EiKarBev re eov Ssfxag sxraQho-trai, EV XEKTpotcrt*

TRANSLATION.

For of children I have enow:—of them I pray the Gods there may beenjoyment to me: because thee we enjoy not. \_Weeps with bitterness.]

But this sorrow for thee [ Wringing his hands distressed^.} shall I feel,not for a year, but as long, Olady, as my life endures,—detesting herfor troth who brought me forth, and hating my father:—for they werein word, not in deed, my friends! But thou, by giving what was dearestto thee for my life, hast rescued me!

[Sobbing very deeply.] Have I not reason, then, to groan at being inthee deprived of such a spouse?

But I will put an end to the feasts, and to the meetings of those-who-drink-together, and to the garlands,—and the song, which was wont todwell in mine house! For neither can I, ever any more, touch the lyre;nor lift up my heart to sing to the Libyan lute:—for [Shedding aflood oftears.] thou hast taken away from me the joy of life. But, by the skilfulhand of artists imaged, shall thy figure be extended on the bridal bed :

346. lla-ca JE nevQo? IVK Irrnriov ro <rov, lite-rally ,but I will endure the thy grief not an-nual, that is, I will not lament for thee du-ring the short space of a single year. For TOo-ov, most editors (Lascar and one or twoothers, indeed, excepted) have rofo. Theancients generally set apart a greater orless number of months to mourn for de-ceased relatives, according to the proxi-mity of relationship.

347. atwv, life or life-time—the period ofhuman existence;—so again in verse 490,

below. Hesychius rightly explains it by,o BIOQ raiV avQpci)7roov' o T>3? £<wifc xyovoq.

349. Monk notices how very similarin meaning this passage is to verse 281 ofthe Orestes.'

356. Wakefield conjectured l ^ a ^ ,which Elmsley greatly approved. Mosteditions,before Musgiave's,havel^apoi-pi,faultily. On XttaeTv,Monk says : "hocverbum, quod apud Tr&gicos frequenti-us dicitur de can£ntibus vaticinia, minesignificat cantare ad tibiarn."

360. EYPiniAOY

•fat, 360ovopa, Y.QLKWV crov, ryv <piX.*jv h ccyy.oc\j

365

VfAVOHTi KV)hf)<TUVTci (T |

xaT^xOoi* civ' y,a,i p ovQ' b TLXQVTUVQI; XVUV, 3 7 0

rhoi%v civ' ev & ovsipouri

(poiTaxTot, yH Ivtypctivotq civ' vi^v ykq (pihoq

KOCV VVKT) favCCTBlV, QVTiV OLV TTXgV) XgOVQV.

A ) xen»»js irocnv

A^A bvv \KUO-I , QTOLV

1 II

- -

- -

- -

1 11

- I I -

w -1I11

"~in~w III I " "

II- n - -w - I '

-w -

1 -I - -

II

-U-Hw

Hh-

I w _ l ! w . -1 .11w . L1 11

- I I - -

- I I -

- I I "

1"

w —

V —

w —

T H E O R D E R , A N D E N G L I S H A C C E N T U A T I O N .

w vrpoc-TretrovfAai, xxt Tn'^wrvoroov XHat>y **^ft'v °"cv ovcjua, £o£<w ep fitv TWV <f>iX»jv ywaU& By ay-xaXuiq, KaiTrs? ova £ <wv* -^v^av ri^iv fA.eVfOifA.ai' aXke. Zfxtoqtiv a.iraVT'hQmv (Sago; •vf't^w?* 3*6tyoiTobira fie sv oveipa<rt av sv^alvoiq' yctg <pi~Koq n$v Kevoreiv nai ev VVKTI, ovnvct, %govov av irafvi*As ei y\rhcrdra nai (J.i'Koq 'o^tyewq Wapnv f/.oi7 ooq x.n'hruravTa vfxvoitxi rr\v xopvv AnfA,'nrpo$9 n itbewxelvn;, "kaGeiv ce e£ ' A / ^ « U , av x.arh'k&oV xai OUTE O KUWV WKovrdovoq, ovre Xa^oov o •^vxpVofA.TTogiiri Kooirn av ea%ov /uz, it^v Kctraa-rha-ai cov 0iov eiq <fxwc- '&Kha EXE/<TE ovv TTpotrS'oHa /UE, O'T«VSdvooj nat kroifxafy Soof/.a> ooq %uVoutrnTOv<ra fxoi.

TRANSLATION.

on which I will fall, and clasping mine arms around it, calling upon thyname, I shall fancy I have my dear wife in my embraces,—though hav-ing her not:—a cold enjoyment indeed, I ween: but still I may draw offthe weight from my soul:—and by visiting me in my dreams thou may-est delight me; fora friend is sweet tobehold even in the night, at what-ever hour he may come! [Gazing wistfullj/ on Alcestis.] But if the tongueand music of Orpheus were mine, so as that, by invoking with hymnsthe daughter of Ceres, or her husband, I could receive thee back fromthe shades, I would descend; and neither the dog of Pluto, nor Ch&ron(the ferryman of departed spirits) at his oar, should stop me,—beforeI had restored thy life to the light!

[Sighing and pointing downwards.] But yonder then expect me whenI die, and prepare a mansion for me, that thou mayest dwell with me.

votq. InMSS.and most editions the read-ing is b$v ykg <j>foot£. Musgrave from con-jecture edited $;'xo?, which has been ad-opted by Gaisford, Matthiae, and others.Elmsley proposes <j»Xov?,—and in one e-dition we find <pi\ov.

367. yxSorra ded£re edit6res 6mnesante Wakefi6ldium. Huic germanus est16cus Iphigeniae ia Aulide, 1211. £6nfe-ras quoque Mede*a;, 543. MONK.

368. Kopnv Anfjwrgoq, viz, Prdserpine.369. xuXwG-avTtt, the accusative for the

dative. Aldus has mxha-avr av.372. ea^ov—in the plural number, and

having for nominative two nouns singu-lar disjoined: which Porson defends.

363. -^uxzav TE tv, a frigid delight, theaccusative—in apposition with U(JLO,Q ofverse 358, to which the whole sentencelias allusion. Monk rightly observes thatthis passage bears resemblance to x.al fo-KeT(jt.'6Xj-iv,itevhv Unn<nv^ ova, B^OOV: H e l e n a ,35. He considers the force of oi/uat here,he says, to be that of an interjection, inthe sense of* no doubt or I suppose:'—"/wot—I ween." For oTfjteu, however, somecontend for ol"$a, but without reason.

S64.4u^c anavr'hoinv av9lmuy drain offfrom the soul the load of grief or sorrowwhich oppresses it. Hesychius explainsairavrXoinv by litmov^'.a-aifA.i»

365. For ivtyaivois, Lascar gives Ivfyk-

AAKHSTIS. 375.

'Er raTcriv ocvraTq yot,(> p \is\crv.^\u x£c$j>oiq 375

tro) TOVCT^E SsTj/ai, it7\ivgoL r ZHTETVOU irehocq

TTAtVgQlO'l TOtq (TOkq* (AV)OE yup VUVCOV KOTE

aov ftUfHq liviv rvjq fiovvtq WKTryq E(A,OU

A O . K.a» fxviv Byco aoi irEVvoq', uq (fiihoq (piACt).

AVTrpov %MQU7ct) rv)<rd&' xa t yag a f »a. >oU —1« - | | — | u -

AA.V1

liypv. 385

35

AA.

AA.

AA.

AA.

AA.

AA. *

Xsyovroq,

a* vt>v yi

yivov

%I\%Q%

ys

aov y u<7rEaTEpyi[A,svoiq.

- -

V —

11

w -

w 1w"lr

- I I - -.. ii

c c

<

1 1

1

""1

"1

iu

II

v I I - -w II

- I I "w - l l w -II

u - l 'r 1

i

w"ir~w I Lil

•

iII,,

w w

1 ,

v Jlww I r-|i1

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATTON.

r « § iiriaH,n-\>(a rove-be SBIVCLI fxe ev v&i&t avraiq Httyoie ffoif rs enrtfoai TrXsypa TrsXa? tot? c-oiqirXsvgoia'i* yag S"avtwv fA.rsH irors EWV xa>gi$ cov rug fxovns via-rng ipoi. XO. Kai eyca (ucr,v ^vvolcroo(T0if ooq <pi\o$ 4>iXw,'Xu9r ov TrevQoq rnafs' yagxai a%ia, A A. SI irafoes, etvroi $n sicrmovtraTe ra.$eKarros Xeyovros, fjt,n TTQTS yafxeiv aAXnv yvvaUa kin Vfj.iv, fjimh artfJiacrEtv eps. A A. Kat vvv ye<pr>(xi r a ^ s , xeti rstevrncrio. AA. 'ETT* rolo-ie ^ixov n*fc*S *% fans Xek°$- A&m ^X0^1 <P^ov

p y vi <pi\iig~XH0Gm -^A. Fevou <ru vvv fxnrm^ rotVS'g TEKVoig avn k(/,ov, AA. TIOXXJ; Mayanp aireer'rEpbfA.noiq ys pov* AA. £1 TEKVO,, avs^x0^1 KOSV®I OTE %p«v (JLE ^JIV.

TRANSLATION.

For I will enjoin these [Looking at his children.] to deposit me in thesame cedar with thee—and to lay my side near to thy side:—for whendead may I never be separate from thee, the only one faithful to me!

CHORUS. [Admiringly and most sympathizingly.] And I, troth, will bearin common with thee, as a friend with a friend, this sorrowful grief forher,—because that [Shedding tears.] she is worthy!

ALCESTIS. [TO her little son and daughter.] O! children,—ye just nowheard those words of your father—saying that he will never marry an-other woman to be over you,—nor dishonor me!

ADMETUS. And now too I say this, and I will perform it!ALCESTIS. [ With an air of satisfaction.] For this receive these children

from my hand. [She consigns the children over to their father.1]ADMETUS. [Deeply affected.] I receive a dear gift in sooth from a dear

hand! ALCESTIS. Be thou then a mother to these children in my stead.ADMETUS. There is much need for me to beso}—deprived, at least, as

they are of thee! ALCESTIS. [Looking wistfully upon her little ones.] O mychildren, l a m going away below, at a time when I ou^ht to live!

ly from conjecture, edited aoi, Tapk &e~-Vcti TrXsypctj CVVOETVAI it'ihoiq.

3 7 7 - 8 . iAf&\ yag &a.vdov WOTZ crov xMfit *'"Y\V Tn$ fjcovm; ina-'vrlq s/mdl, is , as B r u n c k j u s t -ly notices, a parody on /^n^s yap Savvv WO-TS cou x^00^ st'nv IvTETSLiTXavfiOjccEvii? of Aris-tophanes, Acharn. 893—4.

385. Iwi ToXo-fe, upon these conditions.388. wo\\ti yavayxv omnes editi6nes:

sed inventist£ repetiturys. MONK.

375. Iv KS^OJ?, tit cedars, that is, in cedarcoffin or tomb. Cedar, it was affirmed, hadthe property of preserving dead bodiesfrom putrefaction for many years. TheScholiast explained xl^ote by a6£oi<;,l6cu-lis—septilchro. Wakefield compares thispassage with verse 1051 of the Orestes.

376. For rova-h StXvai, n"hEv%a, r, Aldusprinted rarfs Seivai TTXEV^, to the utterdestruction of the metre. Barnes, part-

36 390 . EYPiniAOY

AA.'Oi^oi, rl i^otwiviret crov JJI.OVovpivof, 390

AA. Xgovoq fjLoiXci%Ei a* ovSsv i<70' o X.<X.TQUVWV.

AA.*Ayov fxe cvv croi, TTgbq SECUV, ocyov xarw.

A A . *Apx.oVfj<,Ev yfjLE7<; ot TrpoOvyo-xovTEi; CTEQEV.

A A . K a t fxrjv O-XOTHVOV o^fxcc pov (3a,pvvETui, 3 9 5 —

A . A . At7TCiJ^OU,ViU OOP j El UiE OV) A £ i

A A . ilq ova 6T* ovcrocVf OV$EV a,v

A A . Of K9* zy.ovcroi y' otX'ku, %CX!\$ET\ w TEXVCI. !

AA. Ti Jga?; n^oXEtTTEK; AA.Xa^ ' . 401

W - V -

to||«-» - | W

i - w . U W

- - H — I -

XO. BfC^xfiv, OI;K eV e<TT)v 'Afyirov yvvy.

EYMHAOS.

*lw (JLOl Tli^CM;' [JLOLIOL OY) KOCTCU [

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.AA. oifA.oi, Tt ^acrw &hra9 crov fxovoufXEVoq; AA. Xpovoq fxa^A^Ei aV 6 HCLTQAVOOV EtrrL ovfev. A A.'Ayov fXE a-vv croi, Ttpoq 3"E»v, ayov Kara, A A. AgKovfxtv wfAEiq oi TT^oSv^ JtoVTE? O-E0EV. A A. i l fou-^cov, oia? fcvQvyov aTroa'TE^Eig fXE. AA.Kai JM.»IV CKQTEWOV ofxfxa. fxov (SapvVETai. A A . ATToOXo/itrjva^a, Ej £>j XEtvfyEff /UE, yuvai. AA. 'H? oy<rav OUXETI, av XEJ/O:? £J(A£ OV$EV. AA.'Og9ou irgoo'ooTrov' f/.nXi7rj)j Tra&as <TEQEV. AA. Oy r a EHOVO-A y&' aXXct ^ai'pgTE, w rinva* AA. BXE^OV TTpoj CHJTOUJ,@\&4>ov. AA. Et/xj OUJEV E T I . AA. Tt ^ a ? ; IT^oXs/7r£K; AA. XaipE. AA. ATt-JiKofArw TAhAq* XO.BEto^xE* yuvjj A^|UiiToy EO-T; OVKETI» E T . 'iw |i*o< rv^etq' (xaia S1*! BETAKE HATCO* tern OVHETI, no

TRANSLATION.

ADMETUS. [Somnumg.] Woes my heart! what shall I do then, of theebereft ? ALCESTis.Time will assuage thee:—he who is dead is nothing!

ADMETUS. [Inconsolably.] Take me with thee, by the Gods,—take mebelow! ALCESTIS. Enow are we who die for thee! ADMETUS. [Claspinghis hands.] O fate, of what a wife thou bereavest me!

ALCESTIS. [Heavily.] And lo! my darkening eye is weighed down!ADMETUS. [Embracing his spouse tenderly.] I am undone then, if thou

really leave me, my wife! ALCESTIS. [Reclining her head.~] As being nomore, thou mayest speak of me as nought.

ADMETUS. [ With tears."] Raise up thy face: desert not thy children!'ALCESTIS. Not i ndeed willingly, at least!—but, farewell, O children!ADMETUS. [Sobbing.] Look upon them,—O look! ALCESTIS. [Heaving

a sigh.] I am no more! ADMETUS. [Weeping.] What doest thou?—Dostthou leave us ? ALCESTIS. [Faintly.] Farewell. [Alcestis dies.]

ADMETUS. [Groaning.] I am undone, wretched man!CHORUS. She is gone,—Admetus's wife is no more!EUMELUS. Ah! me my state: ma is now gone down: she is no longer, O

Aldus, and indeed most editors beforeMusgrave, have x%l£*Ta)9 r^va..

403. Lascar's reading is, Ice [xoi /xoi ru-XCLQ, (AAXCI &. Elmsley conjectured lob lvru ttf. I have given u ma," as the trans-lation of /*<ua, and which I believe to beits meaning here, though it strictly im-plies " nurse" rather than ** mother"

S91. x?°'y°c / aXa Ej, time will tmolliateor soften, that is, time will assuage thy sor-row. The same expression occurs againbelow, verse 1104.

396, Barnes (most likely by an errorat press) has xei^si: Lascar, from a simi-lar cause, cL7ro\ctifjt,nv and XEt\J .

399. In lieu of j^ger',« Tlxva,Lascar,

AAKH2TIE. 405.

405, o uf/.ov

(3'lOV UJgCpCCV

VaQV, UKOVCTOV, CO

syu a , lyco, pa,T?£9

vvv ys Koc.XovfAoe.if b cro<; <iror) aaTa <rc\-

410H->

AA. Taji/ ov xXuovaav, ov¥ bgwcrciv' uar tyw 4 1 5

ET. Neoj lyu9

IAovocno7\Qq re

\yu) egyoc, * ** * * * * * * *

420

37

\j \j _ v _ y

w w - j

w w ^

w — w

* -* *

\j \j _

- w -

- I I "

***- 1 1 -

• H - w . w

I I * .w

a

ff,7

/

Kt

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.^raTEjj, L'TTIJ ttXiaj* Js TT^oXiitova-a r\a{A,w cagtyavurs a/ucov @iov. r a p i^e, i5"e ^Xe<}>ttgov, »af Traga-TOVOUJ XHaS' 'YTrajcouo-ov, axou<rov, <w ^aTSg, avria£a> <7£* gy« KaXovpat ere, eyw ye vyv, ^caTEp,A cro? veoo-o-o? TTITVOOV iron croia-i a-ropeis-i. A A. T«v oy xXyouo-av, oyjfi ogwaraV ooffri iyca xat o-<pooTFBTF'KnyfxsQa, @a.pU %v/jt.<popd.. E T . Neo? ij/w XeiVo/aat, warsp, r e <f>tAa? (xar^og f*Qv6<rrohoq' a i-yoo $tj iraBoov cr^erXia egya* TE o-y, ^vyxccri Kovga, ^vvsrKag fxoi. J2 TTarep,

TRANSLATION.

father, under the sun: and havi ng left me, the unhappy woman, she hasrendered my life an orphan's! For look, look thou at her eyelid, and hernerveless arms.[Callingimpassionatety.~\ List, listen, O mother, I entreatthee: I call thee, I, verily, call thee now, mother,—thy little son fallingupon thy mouth. \He kisses her lips affectionately.]

ADMETUS. Upon her's who hears not, nor sees :—so that [Taking hischildren in his arms.~\ I and you-two are struck with a heavy calamity !

EUMELUS. [With much pathos.] Young am I left, O father, and by mydear mother deserted: Oh! me who have already experienced dreadfuldoings: [Takinghissister kindly hy the hand,] and thou,O youthful-maidmy sister, hast suffered with me! [Sorrowfully to Admetus.] Oh! father,

408. For f$B yip, iS'e, Musgrave propo-sed fts ya.% S , as answering better to theJ6nicdmin6re,\n theantistrophe, viz.,<ruTE [AOI £uy; Monk, however, defends thevulgate—two short syllables being everequivalent to a long one.

411. Addidi <r\ ut vit^tur hiatus, quocaret versus antislr6phicns. MONK.

413. Lascar omitted vvv ye, Aldus has7rgo<77Mrv£>v, — Musgrave, TTITVSV, — Gais-,ford, wtTVftiv. Monk says, "non displice-

414. vsoa-o-bs, very literally, a little nest-ling- or an unfledged bird. This term was(particularly by the Tragic writers) en-dearingly applied to children.

415. The Scholiast fills up the ellipsisin the construction here, by reading rau-TW $r> xaXs?? b e f o r e T W OU nXvovcrctv.

420. Hiatum hie primus det£xit Can-terus: — ex inge'nio supplev^runt Bar-n^sius et Wakefi^Idius. MOKK.^

423. Most editions have avovnr'Matthise restored the Doric form.

38

uvovocr, uvovotr' hvf/,-

423. EYPiniAOY

EQUITO yocp TF>

425

XO."A^U.>}T , uvd

OV ydip Ti TTgUTOS, OV<

yvvouitb<;t Icr0X.ris W^axe?* yiyvucKE 430

A A . JL7rl(rToi[/.cci ys, XOVK octpvco noctcov rods

wgoo'ETrra.T*' Uo*a><; <f uvr Ersigofjwv TTUPKOII.

A A A , EKCpopuv yocp roods •jycrofAG&i vettgov,

TTOCgSFTEj KUl (JLEVOVTE*;, OCVTVI^YICTOLrE

Yluaw l\ ®tcr(roihoTcrwf uv lyw xpocrij,

TTEVQQVS yvvuiKos T^CT^I KoivovaQui hsyu,

435

v v —I w v

-wl-vll

-IH-"

yi

a

A'

- W - U - '--.

w - w - u - w -

"I

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.ctvovara, avova.ro, Ew/x<pEuo~a.s, ov$E £vv robs E&aq TEXO? yng«?j ydg E<J>0tTo <i

fAEVas, jWaTSp, oixo? OXO>XE. X O . A^fjcf)TE} etvayyfn <f>E £iv Tao^^E o*U|Ucf)opa?* ya^ oy Tt TT^IWTO?, cufc

XotV9to? (3g6?oovf rtirXctXEt; EC-QXW? yvvainoi;' £E j/i^v«^xE, i ? HarQavsiv cxpEiXETat 5j|M v ifa<ri* A A .

ETritrrcLfAai ys^Kai oux O,<J>VO;TO5E xaxov Trpo ETTTttTO' $s TraXai Ei' wff auro ETE(pOjU.uv»'AXXajyttf

Sha-ofjiut TOU^E VEXjjou EX<J)Opav, wa^EcrTE, xat /itevovTEj, avrn^ri^ttTE watava TW 9"!<W xctT«0£V eto"-

frovJaj. Ae Trao-t ©EccaXoicrt, »v i y « xgaTeo, Xlyw xoivoucflat TTEvfloyj TflaS'B yuyaixof,

T R A N S L A T I O N .

in vain, in vain didst thou marry, nor [Loofo'ng ctf te mother.] with herarrivedst thou at the term of senility,—for [Sobbing.] she has perishedbeforehand:—but [Shedding tears on his mother.] thou being gone, mo-ther, the house is undone!

CHORUS. [Consolingly to the king.] Admetus,—it is requisite that thoubear-with this disaster: for thou (in nowise the first, nor the last of mor-tals) hast lost an amiable wife:—but know, that to die is a debt incum-bent on us all.

ADMETUS. [With lamentation and many sobs.] I know it indeed,—andnot of a sudden is this calamity come upon me: but long since awareof it have I been afflicted!

[With earnest entreaty.] But, for I will have the corse borne forth,bepresent,—and, while ye stay, chant a hymn to the God below who-ac-cepteth-noY-li nations!

[With the commanding air of princely authority.] And all the Thessa-lians, over whom I reign, I enjoin to participute-in grief for this lady,

425.TEXO?, end: freely, periodor stage.429. Monk notices that the Chorus u-

ses words much to the same effect agaiu,below, verse 916: TX£0', lv o-v TT^TO* <W-Xe«t? yuvaixa: and verse 954, rl VEOV rote;

430. Lascar, Aldus, and most other e-, ,

ditors, except Gaisford, have431 i Q431. if

fo<f>EiXETat, l i-

l t diterally, that it is due for us all to die:—soagain in verse 798, B^oroXs &Tta.?i KarBavETv

fyi, it is owing for all mortals to die,that is, all mankind must die.

4 3 4 . EiKpogav rdvts ^rrta-ofxai VBKgov, I will

put the corpse forth or out of doors—/ willlay the dead body out, literally, beyond thegates: but, as AIc£stis is represented ashaving died outside the palace, we mayby ix<f>o£av understand simply, "out" or"out of this place."

438. In most copies we find 7rev5o;,butWEV&QVS is unquestionably preferable.

AAKHSTI2. 439. 39

y,cc)

uv%ivuv (poG

AvXuv <i\ (Ay HOLT ocarrVy yw Kvpocq

iGTUy <reKv)va,q SUSEK twrTun^QV pivot

'Ov ya,Q nv uftkov <pito*egov Sa-vJ/w

rov^- QVP uftsUov' hq sp. 'A|ia. IE

XO. *

govcrci JXO; i t v 'A'fcicx. So

TOV OCVOlXiQV oTxOV O

440

445

450

*.-

- -

II

w- | r"w I I - -11w-llww IIw II 1

II- I I - -II

w - i r -

— V W

" 1 -V \J —

— w v

" i r

—I|w w - '

w w —

— w w

w l l - -

w - l l w - lW - | | W -

w- | r - |w - l w - l11 1w - l l w -W - j | W -

W - I I - -w H| w - | | - -1 IIw ~ l ru II

- I - -l - l - l

1-

1- •

£

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

s <p6Qriv av^jsVoov, A£ /c*w , J p ^ ^s a-BKnvat;. Tag oyrtva aXXov vixgov <J)iXT£pov rotJS'e 9 r a4«) OWS'E af/,elyova, Eiq ifjis, Ae a^ia T I -

f [Aoty kitu (xovn reQvnHE avn ifxov. XO. SI Sruyarsp IlgXta, ^atpoucra ^toi otKE'TEUot? rov owovavaXiov Eiv ^ofxoia-i 'Ai'&*. As 'Ai'S'a?, o f^zKay^airaq %Eoqy terra), re yegwv VEH£O<7r6fA,7rog og t'fgtiirt Kxva rE Trn^aXw,

TRANSLATION.

with shorn locks, and in sable garb! And yoke your four-horse-teams,and crop with the shears your single-bridled steeds as to the manes ontheir necks!

And let there not be the noise of pipes throughout the city,—nor ofthe lyre, for twelve completed moons.;• For no other corpse more dear than this shall I inter, or [Greatly af-

fected.'] more kind towards me.Yea [Making sign for the procession to move onivard.] she is worthy of

honor from me, seeing-that she alone hath died for me! [Exit Admetusfollowed by mourners bearing the dead body of Alcestis.]

CHORUS. [In a strain solemn and impressive,] O daughter of Pelias, fa-ring blessedly to me may thou dwell in that dwelling which sun nevervisiteth,—within the mansions of Pluto.

[Firmly.] And let Pluto, the God with ebon hair, know,—and the oldman the ferryman of the dead who sits intent upon his oar and rudder,

439. xoypa y MKsi', with rasile tonsure orwith shorn pate:—/ttEXajU.7re7rXft> CTOXJJ, inblack-robed cloak or clothing.

440. Another reading is, vi&?iwwa & 6)tsuywo-Qs. Reiske proposed " ri^ntita Se&vyn re aai ,&c," and both from your cha-riot teams and single horses cut the manes,

445. Lib^nter (observes Monk) repo-stierim rricrF pro TOSS1'. Delude cL%ia Si f^oi-rifAns vertSudum, "digna quce d me hon6-rem accipiat," ad m6ntem Porsoni,Hec.ver,313: tibi £dvocat hunc 16cum, et A-ristoph. Acharn. 633. Pac. 918.

447. The common reading here is ne-\lov. Monk says,—"primus resiituiD6-licam f6rmam quae £xtat in Pfndari P£-thiis,iv. 239."

448. Lascar, Aldus, and most editorshave iv'At&* $6y.oi<ri. In Mnsgrave's texthowever the preposition is wanting. ToWakefield we are indebted for the res-toration ot'hv, which the metre evident-ly demands, and which beyond doubt isthe original and correct lection.

449. For oncErsvciq, Aldus has Ixsrsvoti;,and Lascar, otJ

4 0 454 . EYPIIIIAOY

*' >* ••/ 4-55Xi^VOCV A%E£0VT\UV WO- *±OO

AvTKTTQOtpV) CL . J

«/

veiov 460

faira.gct.7o-i T* SV

465

'£td £7T

$vva,i(j<,a,v

KUX.VTOV 470EgTBgM

w-|ww- | |w- |w- ; ; - y

— I M --II—II- tf

w w - | - w - | | w - | - y '

T H E O R D E R , A N D ENGLISH A C C E N T U A T I O N .

N&U& TToXv hi, tin woAu agio-rav,. hxwrta) iXartt A^EgoVnav Xi'^cvav. TToXXct /^ot/cro-Xot XXEOVTEJ (TE TE XttTtt ETTTaTOTOV OpElttV ^EXyV,.TE £V ttXugOt? yjWVO , /WEXif/OyCTt 27TagTtt, rtV{-

KA RuxXof TTEgiviWeTat »pa KagVEtou fArivo<;, asKavaq aEigofAEVxq 7ra.vvv%ov9 TE EV XiTra^euVt oXC;-ai? A0avatj* roiav fXoXitav sXtTrej, 3'avouirct) aoiJoi? JW-EXEAJV. EI'SE OCEV EI'W £7TJ E/UO<) S'E ^wttifxctvTTEfX-^ai <7E tyaoq EK TEf E/XVOQV 'Ai'S'ttj TE pE&QgWV K.O)HVT0V, 7rOTa{/.tO, TE VE£Tg£«. KwTTcL.

TRANSLATION.

that he is conducting a woman, by far now, ay by far, the best,—in histwo-oared boat across the Stygian lake.

Often shall the servants of the Muses, celebrating thee, both on theseven-stringed mountain lute, and in hymns unaccompanied by thelyre, sing of thee in Sparta, when the anniversary comes round in theseason of the Carnean month, the moon bei ng up the whole night long;and in splendid, happy Athens: such a song hast thou left by thy deathto the minstrels of melodies. [Feelingly.~\ Would, indeed, it rested withme, and that I could waft thee i nto the light from the mansions of Ha-des, and the streams of Cocytus, by the fluvial and subterraneous oar!

Kugvelov itE£ivio-ff&Tai toga—a reading Mus-grave and some others have greatly ap-proved : Matthias and Monk, however,object to the phrase avn\a.<; wpa, as beingunlike the style of Euripides.

461. MuBgrave and Matthiae give itE-givEio-ETcci,—and in lieu of fyp or ^ a , somecontend for ooeaq.

4 6 3 . OTE ycl<? 7TcLV0'E\tiv6q EffTlfh' oX«£ T ffvuKToqtyEyyzi. SCHOLIAST.

469. Lascar has"A&oi/1—Aldus, \A#GI/.Editions have Tspa vwv. Hes^chius givesoiKnfxara as the sense of TEge/xva.

470..Many different readings occur.

455. 'A epovTiftv, Stygian or (more pro-perly) Acher&ntiun. The Scholiast seemsto have read 'A^sucn'tfv: Lascar, cdntra-ry to all others, has 'A sgovTEiav.

457. fAov<T07roXoi, the servants of the Mu-ses, namely, the poets or bards.

458. o££t«v, belonging to the hills: morefreely, on the mountains. The Scholiastlias oi/ggiftv, and he explains BVT&TOVOS XI~Xyj by h ETnaxpfioq.

459. For XXEOVTE , MSS. have K W460. All the early editors give ^

xvKXoq. Barnes, on tiie recommendationof Sc^-liger, adopted, i

AAKHSTIi:. 472. 4i

2 povat, ta q>\\u yu-

uvy <rv rov ccvrols

475BTTOCWQE TTEVOI, yvvai' li

Tfi TO*V

ysgc

op tTBxtib o y ot>x.

- W - - V

- w | - w | | .

['AVTKTT . £'.] 480

4S5via, TrpoQctvov&Gi (pa)To<; oi%ei.

T sly jt/oi

Iv $iQTti) crirocvhov fJLspoq* 7) yu,p s-

###n###

||—It—1—11—

f*'

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

Kou<^ct ybuN tfEcroi £7rctV(W06 <rot, yl5v<:tt' 5*2 £f TTOO-IJ iXotro T ; HCLIVOV X£p£0?j»? £/>tot ye re roiQ cdicft e ou %£"kovo-a<; a^v-\>at <$sju<,a<; %Q6vi TT^O T $

nokiav %a.lrttv ova srXav pvtraa-Qai 6v iTEXVOH; av

7Targo$9 * * * * *%£ Q

ov$s yspaiou5 av sv via

wavioy EV

TRANSLATION.

For thou,O unexampled, O dear among women, thouhadst the courageto receive in exchange for thine own life thy husband from the realmsbelow.

Light may the earth fall uponthee, lady:—and if thy husband seeksany new alliance, assuredly by me at least and by thy children will he begreatly detested!

When his mother was not willing to hide her body in the ground forher son, nor his aged father, * * * *, but those two wretches both ofthem having hoary locks, had not the heart to rescue him whom theybegat:—yet didst thou in blooming youth depart,—dying in thy hus-band's stead. [Admiringly and emphatically•.] Be it mine to meet with thelike of such a dear consort, (but rare in life is such a portion,) for surely

472. w fxova, O thou alone, O thou the on-ly one: 3 <plxa, ywaizoovfor S <pi\ra,ra yvvai-HZV, O dear among women for O thou dear-est of women. Schaef er's reading is, av ya,^,

J , J y473.Vulgd a-6 ye. rov <ruvra<;, invito m6-

tro. Delevi>>£,quod oniittunt MSS.dtioParisi6nses, et Ididi avraq. M O N K .

476. In most editions we find sTTavea nE-e-sie,—faultily. Matthiae has i7rav»0Ev nti-

Vot,—and Erfurdt, whom Monk has fol-l o w e d , E7ravooQs WEaoi*

482-3. A verse to complete the metreas well as the sense seems here wanting.

483. Susp6ctum habeo pvaaaQeu,—cti-jus prima proddcta m£tro str6phico ma-le respondet. M O N K .

487. For Ifo fxoi nv^aa.^ many MSS. andeditions have ifa /w-s xugJifo-at,—and,in thenext line, $i\aq for qixlctq*

J/ at-

490.

HPAKAH2.

490

S S V O J , Q>t(>ccl<x;

X O . ' E C T T ' ir &?j ? ^

yAKK EtTTE, X%BiCC ri<> a£ QsOTMhuJV xfioVX 4 9 5

irefAfrei, QepocTov OC<TTV Tr^oer^voti TOOE?

HP. T»gyp9»&; v^ocaaoj nv

XO. TloT xal vopgvn\ Tw

H P . 0£.7JXO£ TBT(>UgOl> OL^

XO. nws oDv ^yf^crst; M^v a7T£i§o? IT l/^of; 500

X O . "Ofjt eW*i/ XTT

HP.

XO.

on <r oivsv

TOW? irovovq hTov re

- V

•

- -

C 1

1

<1

1

1

- I I -- w

1

w -

w

1

1w I r

- I I -W.IU

- I I - -w II

- I I - -w - | l

\u —

1

W - I I - -w 11w r - l l w -u - | | w -

l - l l -w II

Ml--w-IL-IIww wll-

- I I -w II -w II

W - I I - -II

I-II--

ft/

9

SJ -

w w

g "

W W

\J

\J

-

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.ye AV ^uvsin £/xoi J/a. ctiwvo* akv7ro<;. HP. Eevojj tooofAntAi T.'IS-S'E <p£pala$ )$0MS) U%A jtly%etVM AS-(xnrov EV ofxoiixi; XO» Tl&i$ Qspbros k<rn sv JojUCiVt,"Hprt>tXEtff. 'AAX'a E/TTE, Tif XA^a> WE tflTfi**

X O . Ka: ?roi TropfiuEt; T « it'Ka.Vca ^WE^eufaf; HP. M e r a rer^eo^ov AgfAct, AiofAritiove <s>pnKog» XO»ITftj? oyv JUV^O-EI ; M<wy £; Airsifos %BVOU', H P . AWEigos" ouTra; tjxflov p^flova BIVTOVAJV. X O . Oux E«"Tttrs Sia-woo-Ai Xmtan AVIV J W ^ J I ; . H P / A X X a OU^E OWV re /wot azrEWEiv rot;? TTOVGI);. X O . K r a v waf a v%£iSp n SOLVOOV f/,ivsi<; avrou.

TRANSLATION.

at least she would be [Smiling joyously, and seeming delighted.] with mefor ever without once causing pain !

HERCULES. [Entering.] Ye strangers, inhabitants of this land of Phe'-res, can I find Admetus in the palace?

CHORUS. The son of Pheres is in the palace, Hercules. But inform mewhat business sends thee to the country of the Thessalians, occasion^ing thee to come to this city of Pherse ?

HERCULES. I am performing a certain labor for the Tir^nthian Eu-r^stheus. CHORUS. [Inquisitively.] And whither goest thou ? Upon whatroving-expedition art thou bound?

HERCULES. After the four-horse chariot of Diomede the Thracian.CHORUS. HOW then wilt thou be able ? Art thou ignorant of this lord ?HERCULES. [Assentingly.] Ignorant:—I have never as yet been to the

land of the Bist6nians. CHORUS. It is not that thou canst make thyselfmaster of these steeds, without battle!

HERCULES. But neither is it possible for me to renounce the labors.:CHORUS. Having slain, then, thou wilt [Glancingsignificantly at the he-

ro.] come back,—or being slain thou wilt remain there!

king of Argos and Myce*nae: having suc-ceeded his father in the government ofthose kingdoms, he imposed on Hercu-les several most difficult and dangerousenter prizes—known by the name of thetwelve labors of that hero.

498. For isoXnaX7 all MSS.have xul no"-,

492. mufAVTcti' oi y^i-rovs? aifjin ya.% h yzi-rov'ut * yeiTvia,, vicinitas* S u i DAS.

493. xtx<*vo>,Lascaris, Aldus, &c. quodap£rte rn6trurn vitiat: restituit Atticamf6rmamxty^AV(»Gaisf6rdius. MONK.

495. Some copies have TTOXIV for x&ova.497.Eur£stheus was son of Sthenelus

AAXHSTIS. 505.

HP. 'Ov rov$* uyvva. TT^COTOV UV ^a/xotjw,' lyu. 5 0 5

XO. T» $' av xguryxrcK; ^BO-TTOT^V it^iov Aafoif?

H P . TluXov$ aflrafa; xoigdivu Tt^vvOitt.

XO. QVK svpuglq yjxfavov ifjt£ot.\i7v yvocbmc,

H P . ' E t (Ay ys Trvg Trvsovai fAVKripuv OCTTO.

XO. AM* uv$pa,$ oc(>ra,[jt,ov<Ti XanJ/^^aK yvat-Qoiq. 510

H P . 0J9^wv ogeio

X O . QCITVCK; HSo

H P . Tu>o$ o o

H P . Ka) TGI^E TovfAov Scdpovoq KQVOV hsyei<;, 5 1 5

(<7xA*jpoj y a p ate*, HOC) fl-goj oairoq ^ )

*' Xfft P* K&KriV) off" A (pis syzivuro,

pccyyw ^nva-vj/at, vrgur

ui/Qiq 6 KVKVU, TOV$S <5

uyuvoc, wwhou; SEcriroTy T£ crvyJecihup. 520

- \

--

-1V 1

i -!w II "

- I I - -

- I I -

! - l l -

w II -Hi

w IIw 11

r iiw Ii

r ri

- i i -

- I I -

- i i - -- I I -

w i i -H

w Jlw -

- I I -lr

w -

w -

u w

w —

w llw I O

rTT"

THE OttDF.R, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUAf ION.

HP. Ov TtgivTGV aytovo, TOVS"€ lytw av fya,(Ao'[Ai. XO. A€ Ti TTXEOV av XaCotc x,pa,Tr)(rcL$ ^Ecfforriv $HP. Awa|<w irukovq TipvvQia) noigetva>. XO. OUK svfxagBq ifA.Qa'Keiv yaKivov yva8oi<;. HP. Ei y£(An vrvsoviri irv% kito /ULVKThgaov. XO/AXXa a^rafxova-i avfyas Xai-^bgaig yvaBoiQ. HP . Xoprov o-§£ta;v9"jifflt;v, OVK Xitisoav, Xiysiq. X O . Av tS'oijg1 ^ a r v a c >nrs<$vp{A.£vat; a,tfA.a<ri. HP. Ae TTrtjff TIVOJ Tra-Tpoj o e - ^ a c nofxTra^erat; X O / A ^ E O J , ava^ ©^Jtiag TTEXTHJ ^a^vcrov, HP . Ken TOVS'E TTOVOV

l ? TOU l/ocou SaifAOvog, (ya.% aUi aK\n^9 Hat £p%ETcti ir^oq aiVo?,) Et ^p^ /ct£ ^vva-^cti /tta^nvg yswa.ro, 7rpa>ra fxsv Avitaovi, £E ay0tf Ki5x.v«,— ^e Ef^o^a* TOVJE rpircv ayoova,

V TTtuXoig TE JE^TTOTJJ,

TRANSLATION.

HERCULES. Not the first contest this in which I shall have entered thelists! CHORUS. But what more wilt thou accomplish when thou hast sub-dued their owner? HERCULES. I will drive away the horses to theTir^n-thian king. CHORUS, It will not be an easy matter to put the bit in theirchops. HERCULES. [Smiling.] If at least they breathe not fire from theirnostrils ! CHORUS. But they tear men to pieces—with their devouringjaws! HERCULES. \_Laughing.~\ The provender of mountain beasts, notof horses, thou discoursest about. CHORUS. Thou mayest see their stallsdistained with blood! HERCULES. But son of what sire does their own-er boast himself to be? CHORUS. Of Mars, prince of the Thracian targetrich with gold! HERCULES. And this labor thou mentionest is one myfate compels me to, (for it is ever hard, and tends to arduous,) if I mustjoin battle with sons whom Mars begat; first, indeed, with Lyc&on, andthen with Cycnus,—and I come to this third combat/about to engagewith the horses and their master.

505. Not the first race this I may haverun—not the first encounter I may have en-gaged in. The taking of the mares of Di-omede was H£rcul€s's eighth labor.

506. TI §' av TTXEOV XaQoti;, but what morewilt thou get ? What progress or advancewilt thou have made ? *

508. Hesychius explains linage? by lv

( y ^ ^ aj>ra,[A,o$ yapSCHOLIAST.

510.

514. The Scholiast, and(on his autho-rity) Lascar and some others have"Ag6-»f. The former joined {a^puirou with "Ape-us or"A^EO?, not with TTIXTH?. For ®^mia,qmost MSS. and editions have ©paw'a?.

515. Verbally, andthou speakestofthislabor of my fate, that is, a labor my destinysubjects me to perform,

516. k ^ r ^pk ^ x ^or steepness, Hes^chins gives ^i+wXoff vfaos as the signification oiaiTrog,

44 521. EYPiniAOY

' QVTH; £O"m oq rbit yovov

XO. Ka* [AW oT uvroq rrio-Sz xoigavo*;

A A . XaTg, J Atoq KOLT, Us^aiajq T a(p ccifjLOCToq. 5 2 5

AA. 0e7iot/x' uV EVVQVV $' QVTCC, a' l^iirlaru^ui.

H P . T i % ^ / ^ a X0f£<X T>) £ KEvQifJiU} TT^BTTEiql

A A . @a7TT£tv Ttv' iv T ? ^ ' yfAsgoc- (/.eXXoj VSK^OV.

H P . 'ATT' PI»I/ rswav <ruv irvi^ovviv tipyoi $to<;. 5 3 0

AA« XUVIV KUT OiKOVq TTOcT^Sq, Ql>$ S(j)V</ lyU.

H P . Tlurig ys ^v u^ouoq, livrep otp^sTat. " '

A A . KaxfiTj/o? E W * , % sj TE '

H P . 'Ov IAYIV yviii y ohw'kiv

A A . AiTrXwq \ir uvrvi fAuQot; eWt /xoi ^E7£H». 5 3 5

H P . IloTega Suvovaviq unocs, i ^o/

w - - -

- „ w . w,- w-

-Ml--HI-THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

ovrtg kni oqirorz 6-^erett TOV yovov A"KK(xnvn<; rpeo-avra. ^Eiga <jro\e(j.toov, XO.Kctt (t A<$(xriT0Q avtoq nolpavos TntrJe ^flovo? £%<o Jiw^carotJV. AA. Xalpi, oo irai

iifjtctroq IlE^o-SiWf. HP.Xatps ^a j cru, A^|U«T£, avaf 0E«r<raXwv. A A . Av 3-fiXoi/Ui' e^£ o-£ ovra suvouv. H P . T i X^f*11 IJ?%'i'Xii$ nrr^B trivQifAw xovga,; A A. MEXXW l& g

gv nrfoe nfABpet. HP . ©eo? ouv si'pyot Trn/uovwv awo o-«v Tgjtv«v. AA. ria^EC, oy? lyau £<J>w<rtt, fweuX a r a oUovq. HP. Tlarnp ye, EiTTEp OI^ET« t, /u>]V o?^aioc. A A . Kai EKEtVO? EcrTt, xat fi TEXou<ra JU.E9tfH^a«XE{?. HP. M«v y£ yjvn O-EQEV AXX^CTTK of* oXo^Xe; AA. 'Efl-Tt S'tVXoyff [/.vQog fAQi "hiytiv i-7H avrri* H P . IToTEga 9"avouo'jjj EiVaj TTS^9 n £a>o-ng;

TRANSLATION.

But [Resolutely.} none there is who shall ever behold the son of Alcmenafearing the hand of his enemies.

CHORUS. And lo! here comes Admetus himself, lord of this land, fromout of the palace!

ADMETUS. [Entering, addresses Hercules.'] Hail, O son of Jove, and ofthe blood of Perseus.

HERCULES. Joy thou too, Admetus, king of the Thessalians.ADMETUS. Would I could:—I know,however, that thou art well-dis-

posed towards me. HERCULES. [Looking close.] For what reason art thoutrimmed with the tonsure of mourning?

ADMETUS. [Sighing.] I am about this day to bury a certain dead per-son. HERCULES. May heaven then avert the misfortune from thy chil-dren ! ADMETUS. The children whom I begat are alive in the palace.

HERCULES. [ConjecturinglyJ] Thy father at least, if he be gone, is in-deed full-of-years! ADMETUS. [Carelessly.] Both he lives,—and she whobare me, Hercules. HERCULES. [With mistrust.] Surely then at least thy\yife Alcestis is not dead ? ADMETUS. [Sorrowfully.] There is a twofoldaccount for me to render of her! HERCULES. [Very gravely^] Whether asdead speakest thou concerning her, or as living?

525. In MSS. and the early editions ris wanting. Perseus was great grandfa-ther to Hercules on the mother's side.

527. hi\oi(ju h, (understand the infini-tive xa.i£eiv,)lwishlcouldjoy or rejoiceat meeting an old and a valued friend.

Monk observes, as follows:—"idem lu*sus est in v6ce xa~Zh Wee. [426.] 430."

528.Tt^pw/t*fit,—subintellige &4, qudre.Sic Hec. 971, &c . : n-geVe^ r6cte inter*pretatur " insignis es." M O N K .

535. $(ft-Aov;/ui;do;; freely, jfo?o accounts*

AAKH2TI2. 537. 45

A A / E c r m T I , KQVK tr eori»' uhyvvsi $s pe.

HP. iOv$£v TJ (AoLhXov oftf' acffypct yap ?\£yn<;*

H P ^ ' o r ^ ' ai/T* crot» ye «.#T0ai>sri/ vQsifAevviv. 5 4 0

A A . Ilo;? ot;v I T saTiVf UTTS^ yviGiv rcch',

H P . Xcopiq TO T etVaij jtat To w.*?, vouicsTciit

H P . T t O)JTC6 x^ifciEtc! Ttc Qihuv o )tctrQocvui> 5

A A . rVJ/»2' yt»VfltiKO^ UPTWq f/,E[/.V>][/,£$01.

H P . OOVETO^, »J croi ^vyysfyjq yiyuaot, T * J ;

H P . IIw? ot;v |y oixoi? croTcriv UXSUBV @ioi>;- |. 5 5 0

- I I -- I I -

w - w -

- l l -

" • • I I - -

—U—- - N - - - w - - - N w

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

A A. Tf ka-riy xai £<rn oux en' h ctXyvvet fxe. HP. otia ovfov n /tcaXXoV yag \£yH$ atrr)fA.a, A A .OVK olo-Qa, fJLoi^aq he %£Btov etvrnv ry^etv ; HP. O&a yi v<pslf/,evnv na.r9a.VEiv avn <rov. A A. n<wcew ken en9 EiVsp wveo-e rah; HP. A, JU« r^oKXaU attoinv' avaZaXov eig ToSe. A A . ' o (xiXKmTsQvfiiLS, x,ai o SCLVOOV eo-ri OVK ETJ. HP. T E TO Eivai, Hai ro (An, vo/ue-l^Brai fta/pis- AA. 2u ttptveigT ^ J E , H^a»tX£K> ^£ £y« neivri» HP. Tf S^Ta xXaiEi^; T<? <f>iX(WV o HarQaVoov ; A A. Tuvn' yuvaUoqa%rw<; [/.Ef^vn^Ba, HP. O0VEio?, >3 Tt? ygywcra ^vyyEvng troi; AA. OflvEio?" $E aXXoog avay&aia nvSSpoig. HP . Uoog ovv WXEGE @iov EV <roiVt o/xot?; A A. Ilargoq Savwrog, wtfanvsro ivQafe. HP .Oeu. Ei'fle, A ^ « T £ , iupo^tsv erg jtoj ^virovpivov.

TRANSLATION.

ADMETUS. [Wringing his hands.'] She both is, and is no more: and shegrieves me!

HERCULES. I am not one whit the wiser:—for thou talkest obscurely.ADMETUS. Knowest thou not the fate which it was incumbent on her

to meet with ? HERCULES. I know indeed that she undertook to die inlieu of thee! ADMETUS. HOW then is she any more, if that she consent-ed [Shedding tears.~\ to this? HERCULES. Ah, do not weep aforehand forthy wife: wait till the event. ADMETUS. [Sobbing.~\ He that is about todie is dead, and he that is dead is no more. HERCULES. TO be, and not tobe, are considered quite-different. ADMETUS.Thou judgest in this way,Hercules, but I in that HERCULES. Why then vveepest thou ? What oneof thy friends is dead? ADMETUS. [Sighing.] A woman :—a woman weJately mentioned. HERCULES.Unconnected-by-birth,or some one bornakin to thee? ADMETUS.By-birth-unconnected,—but in other respectsdear was she to the family! HERCULES. HOW, then, departed she life inthy house ? ADMETUS. Her father being dead, she lived an orphan here.HERCULES, Alas! I would, Admetus, we had found thee not mourning!

538. QVSEV n [xaXkov o?£a, Iknow nothingin anywise more— / am not one tittle wiseron this subject than at first.

540. v^EtfxhnVy se summisisse: — minusaccurate v£rtunt "pollkitam." M O N K .

542. For hg TOT, Wakefield learnedlyconjectured kg TOT': Elmsley, however,ridiculed TOV, and defends TOT.

544. Literally, the to be, tfiid the not, isregarded separate, that is, to be alive, andnot to be alive,are accounted two distincthjdifferent things.

548-9. IBvi-Tog, foreign—extrinsiQ-T-rtiotof the same nation or kindred.

549. aWoog v&let aliam ob caiisam: con-' ^ . MONK.

XO. Ti

46 553. EYPiniAOY

A A . *£lq $19 Tt i^ucruv TCVJ* viroll<x

H P . SEVUV ir^oq ctforiv Ban

A A . TfiGvactv ot ^a»ovT£$* aXA* *'G* Uq SofjLOVq*

H P . ' A K J ^ O V ^g nrocga, xhaiovo-i SoivoLcrQui (pitoiq* | - -

A A . X&Jpt£ %EVUviq EH71V, hT (T EUTUJ'Q[JLEV» I" -

H P . Mfifie? /w,£, x a i crot uvpiav B^CO y.ccpiv* 5 6 0 , w -

'Hyot? cry, T^i/^e

$* h ti\ xhiiaars

565

- I I - -

- I I -

H I "

- i i - -

- H -

- i i - -- I I -

V -

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.AA. *i2ff 5>i £grts-<wv Tt i»7ro^pi7rT£»; TOV^S Xoyov; HP, Tlo^vo-ofjLai Trpo? «XX>jv scrnav ^ivtuv, A A.

£o"T», w ava^' JUJI TOfl-ov e Jtaxov e\Qoi, HP. Op Xrjpog1 %£VOG9 EI fxo\oi9 "KvTrovfXiVOiq, A A. *O<f T£0va<ri* aXXa ifij Et? SofAovq. HP. As airfflov SoiVcitrBat Kapet, K\etiov<ri < tXo<?. A A.ot EiraftofAEv a-By EtVi X®ZlS* ^ ^ ' MESE; /WS, xat E OD crot /uvgLctv%agiv, AA. Ot/x ECT; <r£

V a v aXXou avtyoq. "Hyov «rv, oija? %&loovctq B^MTTiovq Twvfe tiuftetroov9 rs <p£&crov rotq £-4 , ^Eivai irMoq crirooV h svxXEtVaTE /uso-auXouff )&yfttfff ou irgBTfsi BotveufXEVOuq %EVbvqK\VBIV <rrBvayfA.oovt ovfo XuTreiVQai. XO. Tt ^pa?; Toa-avrnq %vp,<$>0£a

^ f S ^ n / ; Ti Et jt

TRANSLATION.

ADMETUS. AS about then to do what, makest thou use of these words ?HERCULES. I will go to some other fireside of those who receive guests!ADMETUS. It must not be, O king:—let not so great an ill befal!

HERCULES. Molestful is a guest, if he come, to mourners!ADMETUS. The dead are dead; wherefore, go into the house.HERCULES. But it is a shameful thing to feast with weeping friends!ADMETUS. The guest-chambers, (to which we will conduct thee,) are

apart! HERCULES. [Urgently.'] Let me go away, and I shall owe thee tenthousand thanks! ADMETUS. [Pressingly.] It must not be that thou go toanother man's hearth.

[To the chief Page.~] Lead-on thou,—throwing open the guest-roomsthat are detached from the house: and tell those who have the manage-ment, to let there be plenty of refreshments,—and shut ye the mid-halldoors: it is not fit that feasting guests should hear groans, nor that theyshould be made sad ! [Exit Hercules, conducted into the palace."]

CHORUS. [TO Ad?netus, rebukinglyt] What doest thou ? When so greata calamity is present before thee, hast thou the hardihood, Admetus, toreceive guests ? Wherefore art thou unwise?

553. In place of TOVS1' vTroppama few editions have T O W lno^kqyovq, a reading Porson justly censured.

554.5;Ivan/ it^pq aXXtiv so-riav, unto anotherhearth of guest-reteivers, for |EV«V it^lq *x-*a>v Barlow, to the hearth of other hosts.

558. In all MSS, U is wanting. The fi-

nal syllable ofiretgk, it is asserted, cannot(see Porson at verse 64 of the Orestes)be lengthened before initial xX,and con-sequently without JE, for which Elmsleyhas given rt, the second foot would be apyrrhic instead of a tribrach.

559. For Q~ in this verse, Aldus has OK.

AAKH2TIE. 569.

570

47

'AA. *AM* U SofAUV c(pi xct)

qsvov poAovra, [/.OCAAOV CCV [A tTTyv

OV O5JT , ITTH (JL(H %V(/,(pQQOl fJLiV OVOEV CCV

pEiuv lyiyvtr, u^svcors^oq <f lyco*

I T O D T UV 7iV X.OLHQV,

LXe7(7Qot,i rovq

fAvrlq ^' upiarav TQV$

XO. Il£$ ovv &K^v7rreq rlv Trago

(pihov (JLQhovToq UV${>bq, uq uVToq hiyeiq ',

A A . 'O«x av ITOT 7iQeKvi(76v U \ 9 7 $6

K a i ru [Asv, oTpcu, 8guv rdi<f9 ov (ppoveTv

XO. *£2 iroXv^eivoq, aa)

icvfybq oiei iron: oTx.oq9

575

580

585

w -

w -

— w

- l l - l- l l - lw - l l - - 1w H 1

- I I -- I I -

1

l - l l -l - l l -w l lwril

Iw l l v -rilIw IIr i rr "lli-ii-

-n-i-n-iw - l l w - l

H i

-11-- l l - lw-llw-w i r

I w - I U -r IIIw - I I - -r i l

lu - I L -1 Ir

w w

w w

w V

w w

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

AA.'AXX* ei entriKao-a. lofxav aai TTOXSW? <r<pe /utoXovra £BVOV, etv sirfosrae (*£ fA&Kkov, ,insi Zv(A<popa, pot fxev etv eyiyvsro ovbtv fjteiwv, h iyta a^svoorspoq' xai Trgog xa,Hoi<rit av w TOUTOa\Xo KOMOV, tovq ifxovq ^d(A.ovq xaXfiiVflai ep fl o EVoyj. AE avroq rvy^avea rov$E agio-rov %&vov9

orav Trsg EX0» M^iav%Qova'Agyovg.XO.TIoog ouv EJ^UTTTE? TOViragovra, $aifA,ova9<pi'hov uvtyogy Sogdvrog \iysiq9 JWOXOVTO?; A A. Oux av irorz «06X«<rE eio-ei'kQeiv Mfxovq, ti tyvwpurs ft toov kfxw itn-fxaroiv. Kat r<w (JLZV, o([xai9 $6xcu, ^ « v rah, ov <J>£OVEIV, ov$s ctivsrsi /ME' fo ra. spa. fA,E\aQpa. oi»*STFio-rarai airooQetVyOvis arifjta£eivt;£vovg* XO.i2 TroXv^Eivof, xat aEi TTore eXsuSefOffotxo? ay^po?,

TRANSLATION.

ADMETUS. But if I had driven from my house, and the city, him whohad come my guest, wouldest thou have praised me rather ?

No in sooth,—since my calamity indeed would have been nothingthe less, and I the more inhospitable: and in addition to my evils, therewould have been this other calamity,—that my house would have beencalled the stranger-hating mansion. [Pleasedly^\ But I myself find thisman a most excellent host, whensoever I visit the thirsty land of Argos!

CHORUS. Why then didst thou conceal thy present fate, when a manthy friend, as thou thyself sayest, came ?

ADMETUS. He never would have been willing to enter the house, if hehad known aught of my sufferings. And to him indeed, I wot, do I ap-pear, acting thus, to have judged unwisely, nor will he praise me: butmy roof knows not to drive away, nor to dishonor visitors. [Exit Adme-tus, repairing into the palace. ~\

CHORUS. O greatly-hospitable, and ever liberal mansion of this man,573. Similia dfeitinfrd, ver. 1058, £x

cSiXyo? aXyet rovr* av nv vrgoffHiifAivovy—llirItpoq aXkov $a>fJt,a.Q' oopi*Y\Q*lQ %ivov, MONK.

574 F fcQ

p f pi %574. For xaXefcQa;, Lascar has xsxxJJo-

6ai, nor badly.581. Monk says: " rS pro nvl accipi-

untHeathiusetMarklandus." Had thereading been nut ru, then indeed wouldTW have stood for r\vi— whereas r.S with

an accent can stand only for itself,—orfor rin, with interrogation.

584* Barnes, contrary to every autho-rity, as well as to the metre, edited noXv-t s , induced no doubt by the words <pi-

l ^ f f f , and the like. But it isi h h th I

£EO?, l^gofevoff, a d twell known that in the choruses the Io-nic dialect was admissible, and that {«-vo? for gevos occurs even in iambic verse.

4 8

<ri TOI not) o Hubio<;

586. EYPiniAOY

590

SVV $' £'

595tQm, rs A.i7rovcr"oQ(>v-

oq VCCTTOIV

cc $oi(p(nvo<;

600

ta-Tiuv omsT, vroigoi x«XXiv«ov 605

- \J u j j -

-I-II--

--I-H--t

K

—- ll-l- ^- w | - w | | . - y

,|-w||~

.|M.||W.|.W. f

-HI- w w - I I ° - ^—II—II" i"• | . . w | -

. w oil- u w - a '

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

•6 TOI jcat o riu9{o? EiJXy^a? ATToXXflov n i<w<TE vaiEtv' JE ETXa yznaQcii JU«XOVO^<rvgi£w (TO'UTI Goernn/LicLffi Si'a JO^JUJAV XXITUMV irotftvircti; vfABVatovQ. AE JyveTrot^tatvovTo, X*?f

^OVO~A Bvtygovi JUOXTTA. Toiyag o/xstj TroXu/w-nXoTaTav erriciVy ira^a, jtaXXivaov

TRANSLATION.

thee troth did even the Pythian Apollo, master of the lyre, deign to in-habit: and he endured to become a shepherd in thine abodes,—pipingto thy flocks across the slanting hills, his pastoral lays!

And there were wont to feed with him, through delight of his min-strelsy, the spotted lynxes,—and the tawny troop of lions, having leftthe forest of Othrys, came.

Around thy harp too, O Phoebus, frisked the dappled fawn, advan-cing with light step beyond the lofty-crested pines, joying in the glad-dening strain! [Looking round exultingly towards the palace."] Whereforethou dwellest in a home most rich in flocks, and beside the fair-flowing

586. For no,) o, Lascar here edited xoo.587. ivXvgaq, good-lyrist, that is, master

<jf the lyre or harp,588. %J»WE vaUiv, digndtus est habitdre,

he vouchsafed or condescended to inhabit.-Monk bids the reader compare this pas-sage with verse 659 of the Andr6mache,and l ikewise with KOU %vvT%a.<nt{ov a£io~<; I-

gi'ov, /Escbyli Prom. Vinct. 223.X y y591. H\VTEIOM Scholiastes mendose sci-

licet pro XXEITUWV. Scholi&stae explicatioin editi6ne BarneYii sic legitur: KXUTEIW

TWV avaitSiCKifJiivoov Kctt wXayiwv Zgyatioovz BedArscnius d^dit o^yZv: l^ge igitur, unfuslit^rulae nuitati6ne, l^m. MONK.

593. noifAvlrag*. ita MS. 6num Parian-se, et editio Lascaris,—^eadem analogiaLqua oTTXmj?, opirng, Xjvpirrx;, ^EJt iT»?c. E -ditione Aiding, voi/Avhrag. MUSGRAVE.

598. a<j>otvo?, blood-coloured—tawny.605. Monk has QMBXJcontrary to every

authority, and (in my opinion) to the in-tention of the author—as well as to theaction of the drama, and the sense.

Tcev MoKocrcruv TiGeTdtt,

AAKHETI2.

JE yvuv,

9

\WOVTIOV o Aiyoiiov EW otxTotj'UhifAEVOV TlYlXioV KpWVVVEi.

Ka* vDv 5OJW,OV kpitEtcio-

SESOCTO litlVOV VQTEPU QKE

Toiq (p^Xxq X)\OIMV ci^o^t

Ev ro?s uyuQo'i'o'i $1

1COLVX EVECTTIV (TOtpiccq.

l\poq 0 ilA,OL 'u/VVOC *JPCCG

^EoasQrj (puree. -AEIVOL irpi

*U [Am

V VEXVV EV

k.to.

Z$;EIV.

606.

610

615

620

49

- u v l - w w l - u w y

- w w | - w w | | - w | - - g'

- - W U | | - W M f

_ W — | | — W W •» M

— .||.M|.W||-. /

w | | - W w - a '

II II ^- w - J U w w - w w - tj

1 1 )/

II y

-"-II—-

—u—|—it— ,'THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

f fy yav, neti ^iwehig w£hw9 a.(*$i Ms<palav Wito&ttLo-iv fttv aeXiov, T»-Qerett rav aiQegct Mo\6<r<r(»v cpov, £s ttgefrvvsi kirt aXi cevov aKTav Atyai'ov vrovnov TivXiov, Kcu vvvafA.7TBTa.o-aQ 'ffofjtov, voTEpw ^xi<J)ag« S'E aTO Zeivov, x\aioav VBKVV Tag ^i\aq a\o%pu, apTiQavn ey$ i ai^a). As EV TOJJ ayaQoiat EVECTI itaVTa, o~6<ptas, Ae S"pa-' yap TO EUJ/EVE? SK<pi^Ta

4 ^TRANSLATION.

lake of Boebe: and to the tillage of his fields, and the extent of his plains,towards the dusky setting indeed of the sun, he makes the clime of theMolossians the limit,—and holds-dominion as far as the portless shoreof the iEgean sea at Pelion.

And now, having thrown-open his mansion, he hath with humid eye-lid received his guest,—"weeping over the corse of his beloved consortjust-now-dead in the palace:—for a noble disposition is prone to actsof respect.

[With placidness and an air expressive of hope.] But in the goocj thereis inherent all manner of wisdom! And confidence sits on my soul thatthe man who reveres the Gods will fare prosperously!

606. yvav Lascaris: yvikv Aldus, et sicvfilgd:—yvav corr£xit Barn£sius. Hie16cus vfros d6ctos inisere ex6rcuit. Aliicontortis verborum inversionibus sti tie-re Jaborant; dlii ut corrtipta et despera-ta relinquunt. S6lus interpret urn Wake-fi^ldius, quod mir£ris, i ecte c^pit: am-U6nibusjiigerumy et campdrum plcinis spti-His fines circa s6Hs occiduam stationem, a-xem Molossdrum sibi statuit: ne p6sthacin bis v^rbis hsereatur, s^nsus io linguavernacula exbib£ndns est: he makes theflime of the Molossians the limit to his do-main (to his tillage and io his plains) on thewest. Tvn apud v^teres de itrvo, seu agroad araudum apto dietum est. MONK.

608-9. The Scholiast interpreted xve-U i i h t l b 6 ( 6<paUv i iv, rightly by—

i'<r.Tn<n

t610. Wakefield (forgetting that a&h?

was sometimes feminrne)changedTav toTOV, contrary to every authority.

611. For r, several MSS. and editionshave T, but badly—on account of fxh inverse 608, above. Wakefield and Gais-ford, on the conjecture of Musgrave, e-dited 'Ayatwv' in place of 'AtyaTov'dited

jin place of

Aldy p y

614. For U^aTo9 Aldus printed tigi f J l L h %h

^ 9 paiyi for Jelvov, Lascar has %hov.

621 d & 5 5 ^piousnwn will fare deservedly.

v, that the

622. EYPII1IAOY50

A A. AV^UJI

VEKVV yi.\v H

(pE(?ov<Tiv ap^jjv li$ roltyov TE, y.a) wvpatv.

XO. Ka* jw-iv opui aov Trarepa,

U0QV$ T BV ^E^o

yvvciM<; v)(/,a,gTV)x.ct,q MAACC TUVTOC

pi i ai?r£^ OVTOC ^vcr<po^

v TQV<$E, KOCI KOCTO,

, TEKV0V9

625

<DEPH2.

\y.u3 xccHofcrt, <ro~(rt crvyicd(A.vet}»f TEXVOV* 630

CTE^EVTCC

w»l

1 C

C

C

<

1 1

1 1

- I I - - 1w - I I—1

- l l - l- B - l

j1

I w - l l -r IIIw - I I - -r IIi-ii--i-ii--1-!--

•1 w II

w l l w - lW " 1 1 1- l l - l- l l - l- l l - lwlw-IUwr iryj | | w -

w - | | w -

Iw-1L-1 II—

l - l -l - l l -l - l l -I-II--Iw ||1 11—

1 llw

a -

w -

Iw w

w -

1 w w635 w-|w-||--

THE OltDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

A A . Evfttvnt; Tfa^verta <DepaiW avfyoov, <7r§otf"7roXo{ vfo) <pE^v<ri cifinv VEHW E^ovra wcivra {*re ra<pov9 Keti itv^av. AE y/^EtCj &>S vofxi^ETcti, Tr^ocrEiVaTE T»5V Savovcrav efciovtrav v<rrarriX O . K*i [xnvogoo aov vrarEga, yn^atan nofo crTE^ovra, TE OTTaJoc?1 <J>6poVTtt? EVp^Egotv KoafAov o-yfxagTi, ayahfXcLTO. vigTEgflflV. OE/'Hitaj, TEXVOV, cryyxa^tv<wv 0-oiVi JtaKotVt* yag a/t*apT«xac, ou-$£tc avTEpst, ia-Bxnq KCU <rw<p£ovo<; yvvaUog' aWa. rait* fxzv avaym <J>lpEtv, Haiirsp ovra. $6o-<po*%&• AE%OV $S TOVJE HQ<r(AQV)nai ITCH Kara%Q6vog' TO o-oofxa ravrng^ituv ri(A,aff8ai,nTts ye wgo-idaw TM? <7-»jf 4^X"f> TEXVOV, Xrtt £0iiXE /UE oy* aira'^Ay oufo nitre HuratyQiveiv i

TRANSLATION.

ADMETUS. [Entering from out of the palace, followed by the funeral pro-cession of his beloved queen.] O kindly presence of you men of Pherae,my servants are already bearing aloft the corse, with all due honor in-deed, to the tomb, and to the pyre. But do ye, as is the custom, salutethe deceased going forth on her last journey! [The Chorus cheers.]

CHORUS. And behold! I see thy father with aged foot advancing, andpages bearing in their hands decoration for thy consort, due honors ofthose below ! [The procession halts.']

PHERES. [Enter ing, followed by attendants bearing presents.] I am come,my son, sympathizing with thy misfortunes: for thou hast lost (no onewill deny it) a good and a chaste wife: but these things indeed it is re-quisite for thee to bear, though they are hard to be borne. Accept how-ever [Pointing to the gifts.] this decoration,—and let it go with her be-neath the earth: her body it is right to honor, who in sooth died a ran-som for thy life, my son, and rendered me not childless, neither sufferedme to pine away bereft of thee, in an old age doomed to sorrow!

624.The reading of most, if not of allMSS.and editions, is, 7r§o£ ra^ov. On thisreading Monk says,«alteram Iecti6nemiff,T«tyov, qnam p6rrigit Eustathins ad II.©i p. 707,37, pta6fert Blomfteldius gl6s-sa &schyli Prometh.Vinct. 1087, r6ct£,m£& quidera sent£nti&. Confer ve~rsutn

844, — \iyoov SvgaXov x»j3tf£ s ty pgw,629.Wakefield wished to insert -r* be-

fore &ya\fxara. The construction here isthat of verse 1051 of the Orestes.

653. Omnes, pra6terMatthia£um,xa-Ta^QivsTv, qna? vox nihili est. Lascaris wev-Qnpw, et v^rsu 642, nhv$$ov. MONK.

AAKHSTIT. 639. 51

yvvcu$lvf t^yov T%OU<TO(. yivvotTov To^g. 6 4 0

"SI TOVO^ EfjLOV <TM<7Ct,(T',

BV <TQi ylvoiTO. 07)(JLi TOlOVTOVq yoifJLOVS

XVMV @(>QTo'tcrw, 7} yoc^sTv ova oc^iov.

A A. 'Ot/T* ^X9.£(j Uq TOV¥ £% l(/,ov >dX>j0£i Toi(pov, 6 4 5

OUT sv (pkAouri aw Trdpovciccv hsycd.

K-QCfAQV OE TOV <TOV OVTToQ 7)0 EVOVCTtTOll'

OV yOCP Ti T&/P CUV EV06JJC TCcQtfCETCLlt

TOTS ^vvocXyeTv xfiv a', or ' uKKv^v tyd.

Xv & iniroSuv cTuq, *a) vapstq CLKKOJ BocveTv 6 5 0

via yi^uv uv, TOV^ uTroipw^sn; vsx.gov;

Ovx. TJJ'U up ogbuq Tovas CW[/,XTO<; ITOCTT)^

QVV 7} TEKBiV (pOCCKOVCOe,, XOU

(X* BTiKTS* C$QV>A0V $* Q

yvvonKoq cryjq VTT&QKTJ^TJV hciQgot. V 6 5 5

; ;

1 1

1

1

C

<1

11

II

—11—1

—11—1—II—w-ll-lW - I I - -11

- I I -- I I -- I I "w IIII

l - l l "I-II--I-II--l - l l -

- I I -u IIw "II—- I I "- I I - -- I I - -u-IL-11

I w - I L -1 II

- I I -l - l l -l - l l -

w w

\J —

\J —

W \J

w w

|W \J

1 W V.

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.As e9n*s (Slav Wao-aiQ ywal^i EUXXEEC-TATOV, nr\a<ret ro^e yewaiov igyov, 12 s-axratret TOVS'S I/UOV,^S

-T»jca<rtt >jjUttff ^rtTvovTtf?, X a ' S £ » x a t £V MftW 'AtJoy ysvoiro ev croi, Owjttt toiovrovg yafxovt;(Hgorolffi) it OVK a^tov ykfxiiv, A A- Q i m KX«0et? e^ k[jt,ov j\"hBzq sig rovfo Ta*ov, OUTS XEJ/«

7rrt|oy<rtav ev <f>tXo;Vt. A E TOV CTOV Koa-f^ov JJ'J'E OUTTOTE EVWO-8TCW* y a ^ oy Tt EV^EH? T<WV crav T a -ff-£Tai, T O T E p^^>jv O-E ^uvaKyetv9 OTE eyca a>Kkv[A,nv. A s <ru ff-ra? EXTTOSAJV, Jfcai «v yl^<wv ita^qXa* VE&J S'ttVEiv, awotfAoo^sig rovJe v lx^ov ; Ou>t ^o-0a a p a op0&>£ Trarng rov$s a-do/nctrot;, ovte h <pct~oviret, rEX£iv9ttai xsuKrifASvn /wjTwp Brian f/.s* $e knto SovXiov alf&arog \a.Qga v7re£\riQnv fjt,aa»

Tea cn$ ywainog,

TRANSLATION.

But she has made the life of all women most illustrious, by daring thisnoble deed! [Addressing the corpse.'] O thou that hast preserved this myson, and hast upraised us who were fall ing, fare well,—and in the man-sions of Pluto may it be well with thee! [With great gladness.] I affirmthat such marriages are profitable to men, else it is not meet to marry!

ADMETUS. [Scornfully.~\ Neither bidden of me hast thou come to thisfuneral, nor do I count thy presence among things pleasing! But thineornaments she shall never put on: for in nowise indebted to thy boun-ties shall she be interred! At that time oughtest thou to have sorrowedwith me, when I was perishing. [Sneeringly.'] But dost thou, who stood-est aloof, and, being thyself old, permittedst another, a young person,to die, dost thou lament over this dead body? Thou wast not, then, re-ally the father of this body of mine,—neither did she who says she bareme (and is called my mother) bring me forth: but sprung from slavishblood I was secretly placed under the breast of thy wife!

641. For Tovfr' t>ov, Matthiae has TWJSfA.h,—nor badly.

642. In all MSS. and editions prior toMonk's,the reading is irirnvvraq. Wake-field places no comma after x^Ph b u t a

full stop after %ot?,—and this punctua-tion has been adopted, and very plausi-bly defended by several of the learned.

644. xusj pro Xyo-iTexer, (interpretante

Hesjrchio,) ut in Med6fi, 566:—vel quodple"ne dictum S6phoclis (Edip. Tyrann.316, TEXuXutt. M O N K .

651. Lascar edited aTrot^a!^ consent-ingly with MSS.—Aldus has knoiand Matthias avot/x&fyi.

652. JDicitur 'T<$S aZf/.d hucrizZg^rqlyw, ut sa£pe alias, et Heraclid. ver. 90,et iteium ver. 529. BARN ES .

656. EYPiniAOY

i t '

Tot; cot; ir^o nru^oq" uKKu rive) liotcrare

yvvuX* otoveiuv, rjv \yu not.) fAV)re^cc

vrotTEpa, r uv Bviinaq uv hyripw JAMII*.

Kuiroi aahov y uv rovf uyuv h

TOV (TQV irep Truiloq ttur^xvav

trcivTUq 0 KoiTFoq v\\> Piuaipoq

xocyw T uv e&v, % ifo rov KOITT

nova uv jW,ovo>Gei? tCTtvov xuxotq i

Kocl fxviv Q<T UVSQOL %gr) TTUQZTV tv

vrsTrovQuq' iQvjo'acq fxlv lv rvf>uvvi$it

vruTg 5* ?)v lyoj cot ruvh ^ioi^oxoq $Q(AUV,

vet ova ureavoq HUTQUVCOV ufthoiq tiopov

660

665

670

I l W• l - l l - l

•I-II--I-

w - w - w -

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION,? ef£\QMV etc EXeyxov, oc s f xaj vofA.l£a> (At ov irtymevai crov Trctfca. 'Hroi ago.

\x, pf } ^ fvsiv wpo Toy aov ira&oi;* cLKka. eia,<ra.T& TVV$B oQveiav yuvawat, fiv (xovnv eyoo av ivhnax; av hyxai fxhre^ct TE TTaTEpa. Kairoi ys av v\ycana-(a rovfe aycuva, JtaXov, xa.rBa.voov Wgo rov rov <i£E 6 "holitoq X?™0* 8l<»Mf*0<! m *v noLvrtoi; Q^ayy? *at TE syoo av E^«v, xat n Je TOV XOIVOV fy,x.at OVK av (/.ovdoQuq io-TEVOv 1/u.oic xaxot?. Kat /M.«V TFBTrivBctq oa-a ^^n ey^at/wova av^ga 9Ta0£iV h-Gvo-cts fxzv EV Typavvt^, SE Ej/oo uv Trat? o-oi ha.fo%og ruivfe MfAwv, &<rre OVK EJCAEXXE?, KarQavoov a-TEXVo?, Xsi-vj/Etv Jo^tdv o^avov aXXoj? hag7ra<rai.

T R A N S L A T I O N .

Thou shewedst when thou earnest to the test, who thou art: and I amof opinion that I am not thy son. Else assuredly dost thou exceed all inpothingness of soul, who, being of the age thou art, and having arrivedat the very goal of life, neither hadst the will nor the courage to die forthy son: but sufferedst this alien lady to die, whom alone I might justlyhave considered both mother and father. And yet mightest thou haverun this race with glory—expiring for thy son: for thy residual lifetimewas at all events short:—and I should have lived; and she, the rest of ourdays; and I should not, bereft of her, be groaning at my miseries. Andin sooth thou hadst enjoyed as much as it is requisite for a happy manto enjoy: thou passedst-the-vigor-of-thy-life indeed in sovereign rule,and I was thy son thy successor in the palace, so that thou wast not, bydying childless, about to leave thy house desolate for others to plunder.

658.%r a,pa vr&vroov Lascaris, Aldus, etsic vtilgo. R6ctius W &g9 scilicet %roi 4-g<t,—non elisp. diphth6ngp 4nte longamvocalem, (quod put&vit He&thius,)secjcr&si f&ct cum a, bre*vi. MONK.

659. Aldus's lection is o0' rixixcc r on:Duport's, o rnXiKoa-V &v: Valckenaer's, if*rti\Lxo<rtf &v. Musgrave,from Lascar and3V1SS., restored the genuine text.

1663. rl y ivtiUu; editi6nes 6mnes; sed

yi TE ntinquam conjtingere Atticos m6-net Pors6nus ad Med, 863. MONK.

667. This line is, with only one altera-tion, a repetition of line 30$ above. Inboth instances some of the best editionshave I£«v faultily for l^m.

671. Both Lascar and Aldus edited Jo-pov here, and ^uwv in the next verse, tothe entire destruction of the sense.

673. MSS. and Lascar have hc^nao-ny.

*0t> yi [A, ttq

AAKHSTIS. 674.

xCuv ro cov

53

675

t crv % vi rmovcr

roiycip (pvrevav *rtaA§a,$ ovx. ST' av f>6a

o* yjjpo^oo-xio-oucrt, nocl Sxvovrx as

wepicrrsKovo-i, acci TrgoQio-ovrai vsKpov*

of yap cr' syuys T?<^ I/X>? ^a-vj/w %e^**

yap ^i roviri a* h $* aMov

avya<j IKTO^W, jtEtvou Aeya;

fAocrvjv up oi yepoi/TE? ev^ovroa §&v&7vy 6 8 5

ynpocq if//ytvT£?, xa* (A&xpov yjpovoy fiiov'

690 w-|v-||-|-||~

hv 8 tyyvq fiXfi>j Baivuroq, ov$ I7q

vwiaitsiv, TO yypcK; 3* ovair tar' ccvroTs ficcpv.

XO. n#t/<7a0"(T* a^i? ya^ h iroc^vucc (rvptpopa.*

to TTCCT, irurfioq Ti ^ i wago|yv*j^ (p^ivc*. 6 9 0

- -

—

- -

1

II

w I I - -w II

w l l w -II

- I I -

- I I "

I-II--I-II--

1 It

II,, llII

l

- i -^ "11—iW-II--1

- I I -- I I "w - I 1

1u !w 1

w - 1ll

l - l l "Iw 1 1 - -1 II

I w

"ir- i i -- i i - -

ii..lw"irI--I IIr~\r"

u

•

w

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.Ou (xnv sgeis f*>* yh «>S *T«H*«{«V TO crov yhpag TTgo-sJ^xa <re &aV£tv, oo-Tt? JIV {uta\lcrritqoq <rs' Kai avTt TO^VJE xat «ru xat n T6X»uo-tt >iXXa^ttT»v ^ot Totav^s %a,ptv' roiyag OVHETI CLV <J>0«-voig <pvT£va)V Trai'Stec, o< yngoSoo-Hovertyttat ttspiervEWova-i as haMovtct.yy.ai v^oBnirovrat vsxgov'yai>

ye ov Sa-^oo <re TJJ^E kfxrt p^ipt" yap hi rB^vfrna TO BTTI trs' ^e si TV'/JUV &KKOV a-cerfi^og ei<?opoo av-$, "kiyoo /xe livai Hat vra&a xeiVou, xat <pi\ov ytigorpotyov. Mamv aga oi yBgovreg iv^ovrai S"avgjy,

•^syovrsq yn^aqy nai fxanpov %£QVOV @tov* h w Savaroq i\9ri iyyus, ovfo kiq ^ovKerat hvhc-KBiVy hTO yhga$ e<TTt ovxeri &agv avroig. XO. navcrao-Qs* yap h Tfa^ovtra. cvfAtyopa aXj?° Jg ftri, on nat,

TRANSLATION.

Thou canst not, however, say of me at least, that dishonouring thineold age I gave thee up to die, I who have been particularly respectfultowards thee:—and for this both thou and she who bare me have mademe such return: wherefore thou hast no longer to defer begetting chil-dren, who will succour thee in thine old age, and deck thee when dead,and lay out thy corse: for I will not bury thee with this mine hand ; forere now died I as far as in thee lay—and if, having met with anotherdeliverer, I view the light, I say that lam both his child, and the friend-ly supporter of his age.

Preposterously then do old folks pray to be dead, complaining of ad-vanced age, and the weary hours of life; for if death draw near, not oneis willing to die, and [With a smile of ridicule and contempt.] old age is nolonger burdensome to them.

CHORUS. Desist ye,—for the present calamity is enough: and [ToAd-metus.] do not, O my son, exasperate the mind of thy father!

674-5. The reading hi all editions pri-or to Monk's is aTtfAa(ovret cbv yvpag &a-VE~V ir^lv^icaq.: yet Monk is borne out bythe Florentine and two Parisian MSS.Our editor thinks the discrepancy firstarose from some copyist writing ir^oo-stag instead of ir^lvtania <x\

678. Elmsley explained ovx, av <p6avoi<;,(joined with a present participle,) most

correctly indeed by c non pravSnies occa-sidnem.' Monk has rendered the phraseinto English," you have no time to lose, oryou cannot make'too much haste"

d86. jxaitpov xtfvov $iov, strictly, the longtime of life, meaning " the tedious time orwearisome hours of frail old age."

687. For oufr' 17$, MSS. and editions ingeneral have foteU, but less elegantly.

54

*Ovx oTp

691. EYPIIIIAOY

Avlov $ Q>£vyot,

yeyaToc, yvtnalux;

*Aya,v VQQM^E^, * « ' veoiviaq Xoy

g'wrTUv sq yipSlq, ov @ethav bvrax; ai

Eyu $£ a oly.uv SEO-TTQ

OV yug TTUTgUOV TOl$* lc$S%a,(AV)V VQfAQV,

6 9 5 M - l w - | | - - | w - | | w -

yvuq

ya,% rocvr

T i tiriTu a ffiitiiKa \ Toy a a>7ro<rrt(>u', 7 0 5

MY) §VYl(T% VTTi^ T0v¥ OCV^poq, ovtf lyu TTfO COV.

u -

1 1

1

<

1 1

1

1

-

Iku II 1

- I I -- I I - -^ IIw " l r "

HI--u llw

w II"11

w II uII

r Hw - - -

w - l ! - - |w v

u - l l w - 1 "^11

w - 111

w IK-

w

V

ir

- I I -II

| w _ | r -

irw l lw

IIr "ir"I w - l l w -1 IIr "ir

-

w w

r>1—

7 0 0 - - - - -

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

<1>E.Ti'va, oo TTCH) au^BiQ cXauvetv tt,&Hoigt troTBga, AuJov »i O^yya,agj/ygaM/wTov O-EQBVJ OVK ottrQa, fxe©Is-s-aXov, xat ysyajrct arro ©gjrc-aXou waTgdj, yv^'tft)? EXeufle^ov; TCg^Eif ayav, xat plnrcuv eg%(A,aq Xoyov; v-aviaqy BaXcav ovv. bvrtUQ ctflTEL AE £ya> syslvafxnv ce ^kattotnv oUwt Jtcti tQge-^a, ouKcpsiXMV virefivho-itEiv <7£§sv% ya.% ovx, iU^Afxnv rovfe narpaov, ovte 'EXXwvtnov v6fA>ov9 TraBvncritEiv irai^aaV ya.% e<pvg aavrvy sirs ^va-tv^q EJTS EUTU^JI?*.S'E a rifA,oov X,(>nv

' ' 0 5 |, 4 pa-E ; Toy anoarEpw <n; Mn &vn<rx£ lya; TTgo

TRANSLATION.

PHERES. [ To Admetus.] Whom, O son, dost thou presume thou art gi-bing with thy reproaches, whether a Lydian or a Phrygian, purchasedby tliee with money ?

Knowest thou not that I am a Thess&lian, and sprung from aThess£-lian father, truly free ? Thou art over insolent,— and casting at us thewords of youthful-age, shalt not, having cast them, thus depart!

But I begat thee lord of my house, and I brought thee up,—not thydebtor to die for thee: — seeing I received not this patriarchal, nor yetGrecian law, " That fathers should die for their children:" for thou wastborn for thyself—whether unfortunate or fortunate: and what from usit behoved thee to have, thou hast.

Thou rulest indeed over many, and I will leave thee extensive terri-tories—for these I received from my father.

In what then have I wronged thee ? Of what do I defraud thee? Dienot thou for me, neither will I for thee!

691. lux/is seems here usurped in thesense of "presumest thou" rather than of" gloriest thou:" so in verse 95, above,oi/jt ttu^S, I presume not,

695. ciyav (x i£gi'£siff £diti: sole* bant au-tera librarii literam post ayav interpold-re,nescientes scilicet ultimam hujus v6-cis produci:—vEavta hie valet audaxjfa-ils, vShemens. XMOKK .

698. For cxpeixoov, in this verse, Lascarhas o ei'Xa;, badly: and for vTrzflvna-xuv Al-

dus and most of the early editions havevTTE^vnpHoov. Markland conjectured O^EX-XEIV and vTrtfiwo-nziv.

701. Elmsley thought that Euripidesmay have written Zva-rv^ d T

$ d $?03.Wakefield, but certainly without

any reason whatever, conjectured a^aq.Aldus and his followers give yvia?, viz. aspondee for the last foot: Barnes tacit-ly restored the genuine lection.

AAKH2TIS. 707.

y' oyp uvcti<}u$ ^IS^LOC^QV TO ft i

55

710

ev VEUVUV ;

e^evpe?, w -Te jwi ^avsrv TTOTS, 715

r a ; ' U h* r)(/.ol<; nax.uq 7 2 0

XO» n^£(&; XeXeKTcu vvv re xat r a TT^V xaxa'

- -

- -

- -

II

1w» 11 1w 11—1

- I I - - 1

- I I -v II - IW 11 1- I I -- I I -

Iw II -1 Iri-ii-r-lr~Iw-llwr HIw - l l111

I-II-lu I L -r II

i II

Ir 1wlw-lLwr ir- I I -w-IU -II- i i -

- i i -I-II-Iw — I I - -1 II

l - l l -Iw IIr IrI w - ! - -1 H

k-llv-1 11

11

.

w -

w w

w • •

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

ow X a h i i V > H I0075 'Ku ovv avaltixg ys ^tk

G, h ffgo-E&*v£ you Toy JtaAoo VEavwy; f ^asi ffetpovo-av yvVa.Ua, KarQaveiv unEg (rov' Hat sira,

v TO f/.rj Savsiv, n

i7vot£ roig (An SeXovi J

"hftevoG yv/ved-i

; y / ^ ,?, anovo-si iroXKa, Ka.ua. xat oy

cai, irgio-Guf xctiLQ£p(>Qxv crov wat^. XO.TIXEia; i Tg wvnai ra, wgtv' 5*6 TTctu-

TRANSLATION.

Thou joyest beholding the light, and dost thou think that thy fatherjoys not? I for certain count the time we must spend beneath indeedlong, but life is short, — yet nevertheless sweet. Thou, however, didstshamelessly at least fight off from dying, and thou livest,having passedover thy destined fate, by [Pointing to the corse.~\ slaying her: after thatdost thou [With afrown of scorn*'] talk of my nothingness of soul, O mostvile one,—when thou hast been conquered by a woman who died forthee [Sneeringly.~\ the handsome youth? But thou hast made a granddiscovery, so as never to die, if thou wilt persuade the wife that is thinefrom-time-to-time to die in thy stead: and then reproachest thou thyfriends who are not willing to do this, being thyself a coward ?

Hold thy peace:—and consider, if thou lovest thine own life, that allpersons love theirs: and if thou wilt speak evilly against us, thou shalthear many reproaches and not false ones.

CHORUS. [Interruptingly andfrowningly.'] Too many reproaches havebeen uttered both [Looking at Pheres.] now, — and [Looking at Adme-tus-J] before: so [To Pheres/] desist, old man, from reproaching thy son !

707. Aristophanes in his Clouds, 1415,has the following parody on this verse:KXaiouff-t TraTSE?, Trareptf & ov tihaiev StoXEtV j

708. For w, Elmsley gives*ai.71a. hos-r.fAEvoi;, literally,being worsted.

Monk quotes fw<r*3/wEvo?, H e c . 1234: ha--^ M . 724 and 980,—&c.

715 —16. Thouhastcleverlydiscovered,so as not to die ever, if thou wilt always per-suade the wife present (that is, thy wife forthe lime being) to die for thee. For microsa£t, most editions have Tnla-tiaq civ. Monkrightly explains rhv ntct^Kxrav hi\ ywetinaf

l>y " uxOrem qua pro timpore fiierit"'•

56

A A. Aiy, uq l^oli Xsi

724. EYPiniAOY

, ov %gi)v <r U<; E'JX' ijiapugroivsw* 7 2 5

AA. TavTOF ya£ VIGUVT* avfyu nut irpiaQvv SavsTv;

OE. Y f ^ ? /aia ^Sv, ov $VQT», oQsiXepsv.

AA. Kat fxriv Ato? ys /uEifova £aw xgivov.

4>E. *A^a yovEt/cm, ot/ ev I'KSIKOV vr&Quvi 7 3 0

A A . Max^ov j&ot; ya£ »?V0Q/X.»JV Ifuvra. at.

<I>E. 'AXA* OV cry vExpoj/ a m coy rov^' tK^epug ;

736

A A. Typifa. ryq arts, w KOLXUTT ,

A A.

AA. Zo* TODT' avEi o?* ov yug JO

OE. 4>/ oy TO tpiyyos TOVTO rov

- -

- -

- -

- I I "w II

IIw - | | - -

II

- I I -V-IL -

\rw-IL-l

Ir 1

- I I -yJL.^ II

u-jjw-

- I I - -

l - l l -

w I I - -w Hw - l ! "w - l l w -II

- I I "w~lr~v-ILw II

- i i - -

w l l w - lII 1

- IK

^ w

w —

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.A A . A E ^ E , OOQ itxov XE^aVTo?' tie ei fchyuq KXVXV ro a\riQe$9 ov X^v <?e B^Afxa^favitv EH; £(*£. 4>E.Ae av E^HjUapTavov ^uaXXov vr^oQvriffiteuv <rov* A A . Tap TO etvrov hGobvret avtya nai vrgicrSvv S-a-VEtv; OE. 0«}>iiXo^EV {»5V /icta 4^%?» o u ^5otv. A A . Kat /u«v ys {wwy psifyva ^ovov AiOf. <DE.'A-pa yovfiuirt, Tra&wv ovfev EXXIHOV ; A A . Tag Mofxvv <TE spefora, pcMgov (Stiou. OE.'AXXa oy cry EK-<J)EpEt? TOV^E vlxgov avTt fl-oo; A A . itifXEiet, co xa,Ht<rTey rng <rng A^v^ictq, OE. OWTOI <WXETO it^oq 8*

y £ f TOS'E. A A. Oey. Etdf TTOTE ye ikQoig eig^eiav TOV$E catyoq, OE. Mvnarevs wo'X-

ff, ioq rXEi'ovEf &av<w<ru AA.TOIJTO ovEt Of w yag OVK hQeXsg &ayEtv. OE. OiXov TO TOUTO <feyyoq

TRANSLATION.

ADMETUS. [TO his father.'] Speak, since 1 have spoken:—and if thouart vexed at hearing the truth, thou shouldest not err respecting me!

PHERES. But I should have erred more if I had died for thee!ADMETUS. For is it the same thing for a man in the prime of life, and

for an old man, to die ? PHERES.WC ought to live with one life, not withtwo. ADMETUS. [Scqffingly.'] And may thou for troth live then a longertime than Jove! PHERES. Cursest thou thy parents, having suffered noinj ustice ? ADMETUS. For I perceived thou lovedst a long life!

PHERES. But art thou not bearing forth this corse in lieu of thyself?ADMETUS. [Angrily.'] A proof this, O thou most cowardly one, of thy

nothingness-of-soul!PHERES. She died not at our hand at least:—thou wilt not say this!ADMETUS. [Affected.] Hey! I wish thou may sometime at least come

to the need of this man! [Meaning himself.]PHERES. [With scorn.] Wed many wives, in order that more may die!ADMETUS.This is a reproach to thee, for thou wast not willing to die!PHERES. [Placidly.] Dear is this light of the God, dear!

724. One MS. has xiyovTo?: Wakefieldon the conjecture of Keiske edited XE£-ovroqi Markland in a precisely similar in-stance gives \syf;a.vToq—conceiving it tobe the reading of the Scholiast.

729. Ita Matthias: ca£teri /w-s/Jov' av (a>-oiq XJOVOV, pra6ter Lascar, qui Ja^. Qu6-uiaiu v6ro impreeantis est oratio dele* n-dum esse av monuereplures. MONK.

733. Aldus edited mptf* y, £ Haw

T£, T«tuT* a-^vxictq. Musgrave, from Las-car and MSS., restored the true lection*

734. Lascar, Aldus, and several MSS.have OUT*,—but the metre as well as thesense requires ovrot.

738. rov SEOU, of the god, viz. of Phoebusor the Sun.—the article, as Monk justlyobserves, is much oftener omitted thanexpressed with Ssoq in this sense;—<j>4Aov,dear—deUghtftdswett,

AAKHETIS. 739. 57

A A . KctKov TO 7w(/.a>, xovx lv acvfya.a'iv, TO crov.

O E . 'Ovx eyyshaq yepovTM @cco-rcifyv vexgov* «40

A A . QxvsT ye [/.EVTOI Svo-xXwq, OTUV S

<I>£. KctKuij; OCXOVBIV ov (ASXBI §<XVQVT\,

A A . <!>££/, pew* TO yypaq uq

<J>E.*H^ OVX icvoc^iq' T W I

xui /xe TOJ^' ea-$ai]/at vsx.gov. 7 4 5

Sa-vj/E^ 5' auro? wv ocvr^q

750

A'iKCCq c7 »>l »71 T a £

E» jxty cr

AA/'E^a7ra^e

V£r<r0'#

Ana<7T0? oy>t£T

»go»? VVJ; ai/To?', ;

TTatOO?' OPTO?, (W(

h y uirsi'7ruv %i

Viha-TUtq 6TI,

e0"T EC UVOQUO

TifJ(.U}(3Vl(rETCU.

ET* £ K TOCVTOV

OYIV (AS V.fi^VXUV

a. aoi'

aTsyoq

V7TQ

vruTpuav etrTtav, cciriXirov uv.

- -

- -

- -

w llw

, II 1^ "11—1w I I -11

- I I -u IIw-|rw - | | w -

., 1

w - ri

« -i

l w " l l

1 w "*ni i - -

w - | | w -

w I I - -w IIw llw 1IIyJL

w. -11

w 1

1

1 ,w- r

w - I U -w II

11

W - , w -

w I I - -

V II

IIl-ll-

w - H w -1 H

1 w ""1

W -J

w ^

w <-«

T H E ORDER, AND ENGF-ISH ACCENTUATION.

A A. KaKov TO Xhfxa. TO <TOV, x.at oy>t ev av^acrt . <J>E. Oy» iyyihcLQ ^a.<rra^xv yegovTa. viitpov. A A .MevTOt 3"avei JUO-XXEWJ yE,SVav §avn<;. <J>E. AKOUEIV xaaoaq ov fxeXei fjtoi Savovn. AA. 4>eu, 4>ey'ft>cvrXsoov avaioBiaq ro yfi^ag. OE/'HS'e OVK availing' T«vJg e<})Su e a«f>povoi. AA. A?rex9e, xai £« /ueS'a-^a* TOVO E vexjov. 4>E. ATTSJ^t' ^6 Sa-^eiq avroq wv $6vBvg avrnq. As ^oocBiq $1x0,$ ETi crctV*XMO^ECTatf n TO< aga Axaaroq sari OVKSTI ev av^pao-f, £t fxn rifxcu^hcBrai at alfxa a5gX<f>»c. A A .".Eppot? vyv auTo? xat « %vvotHno-a<ra, a-oi* aira'^By axrn&g a^toi, yngacKBTEf Tfai^oq O'VTO?* yctg OVKETt vEtVSe £t? TO ayTOV pr'ty*; TajJs' 5g ei p^nv p e aTrstVgiv TUV (7wv irar^ooav eVrjav ".TO xr^u-xaiv, av aTreiTrov.

TRANSLATION.

ADMETUS. [SweeriwgZy.] Base is thy spirit, and unworthy of a man !PHEREs.Thou sneerest not, carrying an aged corse!ADMETus.Thou however wilt die inglorious at least when thou diest!PHERES. TO hear reproaches, matters not to me when dead!ADMETUS. Alas! alas! how full of shamelessness is old age!PHERES. \_Pointing to the corpse.] She was not shameless:—her ttjou

foundest mad! ADMETUS. Begone, and suffer me to bury the dead!PHERES. I will go:—but thou wilt bury her, being thyself her mur-

derer. However thou wilt render satisfaction yet to thy wife's relatives,else assuredly Acastus ranks no longer among men—if that he avengenot himself on thee for the blood of his sister! [Exit Pheres.]

ADMETUS. Get thee gone now thyself, and she who dwells with thee:childless, as ye deserve, wax ye old, your child still living:—for ye nomore come into the same house with me: and if it were necessary forme to renounce thy paternal hearth by heralds, I would renounce it.

739. lux h av^^aa-t, literally, not amongmen, that is, not of masculine stamp. Thephrase lv avtyao-i occurs again below, v.748, and in several other plays.

743. The vulgate reading here is TTXE-ov:—Lascar has wxewv, the Attic form.

747. xnha-raXq, by brothers in law: theword unha-rhq has several meanings, butit originally signifies "a manager, or oneWho has the care of any thing."

748. The more common lection is W

ap', but Monk defends ? T*ags, viz. ? TOIa?a, as in verse 658 above.

750. Aldus from MSS. printed eppoviMusgrave from three MSS. and consen-tingly with Lascar, edited Ifoiq.

752. The reading of all editions (Mat-tbise's excepted,)is,T»&' Xr hq ravro o-rk-yog:—Matthias has TQ^I y. Monk says,u TAUTOV usit&tius e3t qnam Tauro."

753. veTo-Qs, ibitis, praSsens pro futtiro,quod in hoc vevbo sole'nne est. M O N K .

XO. la/, lu.

(it ysvvctia, y.etl

tup aya.Qo~<;9 nrovruv

58 755. EYPiniAOT

HpEiS de [TOW vraabv yxg oi&Tfv KOLXQP) too

: OLV IV *KVf>cL $W{AS9 VEKgQV.

760

0EPAIK2N.

ijevovq (jLoXoitTctg o7$* 1$ 'A^irov ctopovs,

o?$ ^BTTTVCC flrgot^OW' ocXhcc rov$' oviru i-evw 7 6 5

770Tot Tr^oarv^ovroe. %emot9 crvfttpo

u\X li r» fjw (pegoifABv, urpvpev

_ _ w w - - .

HI -

HI-HHIHw-

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

Ae nfJ^Big (yap ro nanov ev troa-i oirrtov) <rreixtaofA,ev9 OOQ av Supsv vsKgov ev wvpa. XO. 'loo, 'lot.& g' co yswa.iat KBU fAsya, a^ia'ryiy^eti^B' re ^0oyioc"Ep/tt)j?> Tfi *Aifoiq ep oiTfl tn TTpo-f y t fy ^

t xat EHSI ia-ri rt TTXEOV ay&Soig,p^ p

*A&ov, ©E.'H-

* aXXa ouV<w £^£|a/t^«v et? TnvJg IVrtav Jtant'ova TotJJe ^EVOU. ' O ? wgwra /uev, o a)v JECT«fl 0 ^ ^ Q S i ovrt o H£

TRANSLATION.

But let us (for the evil before us must be borne) proceed, that we mayplace the corse upon the funeral pyre. [Exit Admetus in procession, fol-lowed by the Chorus chanting the benedictory hymn."]

CHORUS. [Chanting most mournfully.] Alas! Alas! Unhappy becauseof thy bold-deed: O noble, and by far most excellent, farewell:—mayboth Mercury below the Earth, and Hades, receive thee kindly:—andif in that kingdom too there be any distinction for the good, partakingof it may thou sit beside the bride of Pluto. [The Chorus following up theprocession disappears; but the chanting is heard for a few seconds."]

MAN-SERVANT. [Entering.'] Prior to now, indeed, have I known manyguests, and from all parts of the world, come to the house of Admetus>before whom I have spread the feast:—but never yet did I receive intothis abode a worse-one than this guest. Who in the first place indeed,though he saw my master in grief, came in, and had the assurance topass the gates:—and next, he nowise in a becoming manner receivedthe regalement which there chanced to be, knowing of the calamity:but if we did not bring aught, he hurried us to bring it.

755. brvroff\9at our feet,a very commonmode of expressing "just before us."

757. Monk has followed Lascar; butin Aldus and most of the early editionswe find 3> C^STXW TOX|U*IC, yevvaia.

760. ixe?, there or yonder, that is, in the

regions below. So in the Mede'a, 1069, iu-baipovoTTov* axx' IXE~, blessed be ye: but yon"der viz. hi the kingdom ofPliito*

761. TTXEOV, more favor or indulgence.762. The Chorus now leaves the stagq

to attend the funeral of Alce'stis*

AAKH2TIS. 772. 59

tuq tvEgfAyv UVTOV Uf

oUov' crrstpii $\ xgoLr

o ph yug ^£ , TUV Iv 'Afyirov KUKUV

OVK t$

s*"A$fjwro$ yocg tacf tylero.

KaJ vvv lyu p,ev h $6(AQUTIV tcrriu

$;£vov, vrotvovfiyQv KKUIC<X. KCLI tycrrit

H d EX, dO[AWV J3£b9}X£V, OVd Btp

p' XOCKUV ya,% fjLV^iuv Eggvero,

o^ynq p.e&hdLo'crQviT ettfyoq. rAgu, rov

iv XCCKOTS

r-

w —

- , .

w —

- I I - - 1w - 1 1 - - 1u I I - - 1w ""11—C

- I I -- I I - J

- I I "- I I -

- I I -

I

- I I -

Iv -1r II- i i - -

- i i -w - l l - 1v I L 1

HI- l l - l- I I -w -11 - 1II"- I I - -1- I I -

- I I -W J L .II

- I I - -H I -HI--

l - l l -

v —

V V

\J -

v v

V -

w W

V W

775 - -

780 --|w.|L-lv-|L-

785 - - M l - -

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

xXveiv' yetg o /U.EV «Ss, TrgorlfAxv ovtiev roov HCLKOOV EVy» JE oyx EJfitxvu/wEVTEyyavrE? ofxfxa.* yap%£vov, rivet Ttavovgyov »X»7ra xau KVO-THV, AE

fo-A opya

/, SE OIHSTCU enXuiofAtv ^o. Ke» vw £v $of/.oio-i pev iyca 'io-

^O/M-WV, OUS'E £<j>E(T7ro/M,«v, oiJS'e e s, « JJV £f*Ot T£ Wttfl*t OlHSTdlffl [A,r)TY)p' yap BgpVETO fAVglCOV

J TOV ^IVOVJ a<p(yfA>EVov £V HuKQig}

TRANSLATION.

And having taken in his hands the cup wreathed-with-ivy> he quaffsthe neat juice of the purple mother, until the fumes of the wine com-ing upon him inflamed him: and he crowns his head with branches ofmyrtle, howling discordantly: and there were two strains to hear; forhe*in troth was singing—concerned in no degree about the afflictionsin the family of Admetus,—and we domestics were bewailing our mis-tress :—to the guest, however, we shewed not that we were bedewingour eyes,-—for thus had Admetus commanded.

And now in the house indeed am I entertaining this stranger, somedeceitful thief and robber !

But she [Shedding tears."] is gone from the palace, nor did I follow;neither stretched I forth my hand, lamenting my mistress, who was tome and to all the domestics a mother; for she saved us from ten thou-sand ills, softening the anger of her husband.

Do I not justly then hate this guest, who is come in our miseries?

772. Ita 6mues (says Monk) pra6terLasc&rem, qui corrupts d6dit &' l s/pEo-i.Dtibito atit m aunon re"ctius e*sset" wo-TA§ IW y iv %£po"* jtiWtvov Xaj&wv." S c h o l i a s t ac£rte habet wornpa, 81 Iv %£ ct? et susp£c-ta est, in dialogo, pbe tica f6rma x^<7<ri»S6phocles qnidem, Aniig. 1297,habet E-y® (/.h iv (li^sero'i'v agriw? renvov,—sed 6umme*licis interj^ctum. V6cem <iror*z nonalibi vidfsse memini praster Cycl. 151*

773. [ (g f y%(AE\a<i oiVoj lo-xy^orB^ lo-Ti. SCHOLIAST.

775. Several MSS. and almost all theearly editions have fxvpa-ivoig.

783. The more common (but certain-ly less correct) reading, is, ffi sn Mpoov.BothWakefield and Matthias give h X'IKSofxoov, rightly.

787. «£«., nSnne, ut stipra ver. 351. In-i titilis igituv correctio est,J^oy. M O N K .

60

H P . QVTOq, T l (JEfJLVOV KOLi

Ov ^ i j (TKvQgWTrov roTq | s

789. EYPiniAQY

OK TOV irpoa'TToXov 7 9 0

arvyvu irpocuitq KOC)

T a SVYITGC Trpciyfxar9 o*$a$, yv i'xei

OTfjLut fjih7 ov' TTQQEV ycig', AAA axovs pov

BporoTq a,iroLa\ KOCT^CCVETV o

KOVK eCTTlV UVTCOV, QtTTiq l^e

T*iv uv^iov fjLE^Xovcrav U $\u

TO T^? TV^Vq yug OltpOMlXq,

KOCCTT ov Sila.x.TQv

TtZVT OVV OOLOVaC

E CrUVTOV,

795 —

800

) KOCl [ACtQbJV ifJLOV TTOC

TvS, TOV KOtQ* 1)fJt,EpO,V

hoyi^ov o-ov, rat* $* otXKot, T^? Tv^tjq. 805

- -

o —

- -

- I I - -w - | | - - |

irw II -w IIW - I I - -- I I "

l - l l -u'irr-lro IIu - |h "r -i!

j - i i -ril"!u-IU -1 11r ~

-ii-iW-IU-Iw II 1w - l l w -w IIw H

- I I -M-IU-" II- I I -- I I -w - | ] w -n

w - l l w -° ir-l-ll-HI-w Jlv-Iw Ir 1w - | | w - |

II 1w - l l * -

\j -

V —

\J —

M M

" I "

y

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

H P . * O u T 0 £ , T t BkETrtlS ffEfXVOV XAt 7T£<J)fOVTJKOf J Ot/ ^p»J TOV TTfOO-WOXOV £(V£t( ^ ^

voi$, Je ^ i o - Q a ; guTr^co-iiyogflD ^ l v < . A E c u , o' wv avJga i r a t g o v &E<7WOTOU ftetpovra.^ M^ei o-rvyveo-

Heti %ww<ppvobfjLEVoj Trgoe-obira), 'vxjuv airov^nv $rv$a,iov 7r*ja*Toc. 'EXfie ^£u^o, oVw? av KAI yivn

<ro<pxrs£os. O^a? Ta SV^TA ir^ayixetret, hv <pv<riv iyii; O(/M«t /wev, ov* yag Troflev; 'AX\a anoufi/wou' KetT0<*V6;v o<J)£»'X£Tai a-Tao-t Bgoroif nai OVK itrti avrojvt oo-rii; E^iiria-tAtai et (Stua-erat

TUV (AtWovo'cLV ctvgiov' ya.(> TO T H ? Tup^«? a<J>av£?, oi9Tgo€r)0-iTeii, XftJ eu» EO-TI S I W H T O V , ov$e a,"

\ia-KBTai riyyn, AKovrcte T A U T * OUV, x a t /xaQoov Trapa E^u-oy, eu^paive c a u T o v , TTi've, Xoy^Jov T«V

^/ov x a T a Jj^tE^av ^ov, $"£ T a aXXet T»jf

TRANSLATION.

HERCULES. [Entering in gladsome mood accosts the servant.'] Ho there!Why lookest thou grave and thoughtful ? It becomes not a servant tobe of woful countenance before guests, but to receive them with cheer-ful mind! Butthou, though thou seest a man thecompanionof thy lordpresent, receivest him with a morose and clouded countenance, fixingthy attention on an extrinsic calamity. [Beckoning.] Come hither, thatthou mayest in fact be made wiser! [The servant approaches Hercules."]Knowest thou mortal affairs, of what nature they are ? I think indeed,not: for whence shouldest thou r But hear me:—" To die is a debt thatmust be paid by all men:—and there is not one of them who knows whetherhe shall be alive the coming morrow: for whatever depends upon fortune isuncertain, hoxv it will turn out—and is not to be learnt, neither is it detec-ted by art'y Having heard these things, then, and having learnt themfrom me, make thyself merry,—drink,—consider the life granted theefrom day to day thine own, but the rest Fortune's.

789. OIJTO?, heus tu,—a common modeof calling the attention of any one unce-remoniously addressed: — TI c-e/xvov /3XE-TTEIC, why lookest thou reverently or sancti-fiedlyi In Greek nothing is more com-mon than the use of nouns adjective inthe neuter gender for adverbs.

794. Svg&iou <jrnf*ctTo<; o-irovShv I^«v, hav-ing anxiety or concernof mind about a mis-

fortune wherewith thou hast nothing to do:a disaster with which thou hast not any bu-siness: an unlucky event foreign to thee.

795. oitooq hv not o-o<pofotpoG yivti, literal-ly, that thou mayest become even the wiser.. 796. Non admodum fr£quens est f6r-ma oT&t? pro comtntini oTa-Ba, M O N K .

799. For ecrtv avrSiv, some MSS. , andeditions not a few, have eVn ^wrSv.

AAKHSTIS. 806. 61

Ta F &M? eetaov TaDra, xa) TrtOoS Ao

oi^a* yniv, 'OtSxofJ', T*}V a y a e hvTrviv a<ps*$> 8 1 0

crrttyoLvois TrvHOLpQeiq; Kat auty o7ci\ 06' ovvznot,

rov vvv (TitvQfJUirov HOC) $vve<TTUToq (pgevwv

eT ae vrirvhos epneauv aa6(pov*

$6 §VYIT0Vq §VY)TCC HOC,) (pQQVlh %

ye esjAVoTq xa) %p

815

0 E .

HP. Fwvr? SvgocToi; *) havovo-a,* py xi

9TEV0EJ, $6fAU)V yug tfiJ

820 - -

— w

- -

w I I " "1- I I - I- I I "- I I -- I I "W-IU

II- l - l l -- I I - -W — [ 1 ^ W

w L -l

1 w - I I - -r irI v - l l w -r ir* s* I I - w" M Hlw H w -r'lr

i-ii--r "Ir"I w - I U -1 II

W - I I - - III—1

- I I - I- I I - I- I I -- I I - -w - H w -

-IHI-- I I - I

- I I -" Irw - l l - -111 1

w - l l w -w - j jw -

- I I -wir~

Ir

1 5

1 1

1>

5 5

5 5

3

— Iw \J

- 1 -v/ —

- I w -1

|w«

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

AE rifxa, ltai Ku rpty rnv <rr\sia-rov n&Wwv S&oov Sporoiat' yap h evpevnt; hkoq. As eurov rctvra to.ttXXa, KCLI irlQov efxoia-i ^oyoi<;% eWep boxoo cot \kytn ogQa." oiftai (ASV. OVKOW, atyeiq r»y ayetv Xu-TrnV) Wist fA-era, rtfxw, wuxaa-Bstg crrttyaMou;, vTre^ahoov ray^e nvkaq; Kaj <ra<pa ofcet on itvrv*Xoc cxu<f>ou ifxirea-oav (xeQ^fxiti ere ovvsna rov vvv axvQzcbtrov ttat ^weerr<urog tyhocv. Ae x$ewWT&q 9"V Toy? <f>povsiv xat SVYITO.* OOQ roiq a.itaai o-i(juioi$ ye KCLI fpvoo<p£vwfAevQtG, OOQ "Xjpwb&i ifxoiye KftT>i, o @iog ovx. ea-ri a\hBa)$ &io$9 aXXet a-6fx<popa.. 0 E . Enio-TAfA.eo-Qa ravra.* Je vvv ir^aar-

v ova via, a£ia xdofxov xat yeXooroq. HP. Fvvn h Savova-e. Supaiof* f/,ri irevQei A;av, yap ^icriso-5 ^ £ {

TRANSLATION.

And honor also Venus, incomparably the sweetest of deities to mor-tals, for she is a benign goddess. So forego those other considerations,and obey my words, if I appear to thee to speak rightly: I, indeed, amof this opinion!

Wilt thou not, therefore, abandoning thy excessive grief, drink withus, crowned with garlands, having thrown-open these doors? And wellknow I that the trickling of the cup gliding down will divert thee fromthy present cloudy and pent state of mind.

For it behoves us as we are mortals to think also as mortals: since.toall demure persons, indeed, and to those of wofui countenance, if theytake me at least as judge, life is not truly life, but misery!

MAN-SERVANT. We know it:—but at the present time we are in cir-cumstances, not such as are adapted to revelry and mirth!

HERCULES. The lady who is dead was a stranger :—grieve not so ex-cessively,—for the lords of this house live!

8 0 6 . rriv WXETO-TOV f^iVitiv ShcSv, the mostsweetest of deities, a double superlative.

808.itLvta pro * raura' c6njicit Mark-landuSy—fortasse r£cte. Delude 6mnesirtiQovy—sed &lterum praefer£ndum,ubi-cunque per me* trum licet. MONK.

8 tl . For rnett which was given for thefirst time of all by Wakefield, MSS. uota few and Lascar have ^ w h i c h Mus

grave approved. In Aldus and many o-thers we find Tr'mq. Ail editions prior toMusgrave's have Tu^a , although MSS.partially offer 7ru\ci<;. The Scholiast ac-knowledges both readings. Wakefieldgives itTV'xtLs from conjecture.

818. Aldus and bis followers have o &Uos aXnQobs iv $loq, faultily ill respect of themetre, as the fourth foot is an anapaest.

823. ETPiniAOY

@E.

HP.

®1L.

HP.

0EHP@EHP0EHP

T* $2o"i9i *Ov Ku

* Ay a,v lxe?vo$ tar ciyciv

'Ov yjfiv p oQviUv y OVVBK EV KOLTH noipTa. (JLSVTQI xai

Muv %V(x<po%civ T » / ovaocv hvx.

Xoi'iguv W* v)pT»

'Of ycip CE xwjxafovr a

3 weVoi/Ga SiW virl $evcov

rip?* Io"T», xa) KOV^OCV J

hpovq re. H P . T K

TEKVUV Tig (p^ovloq, v yipuv

oguv.

836 - -

- -

u —

w - | | w -

^ -11—1

Iw I I -1 III w - I - -l w IIIw-IL-1 II

1 \r"W-IU-1 II

I-II--MI--W - U -

- i i -w I I M -w IIw - I I - -w - | | - -

W-IU-w IIw; llw -u l l w -u-||w-

1 w - I L -r irw - I L -w - | | « -

1 IIL-IL-l II—l - l l -l - l l -

y

w —

w —

w —

sjtgov; - - | w - | | - -

830

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.©E. Tt £a><rt; Ou xaTOiVfla ret Kanet EV M/xoig; HP. Et /t*»j <rog HcrTTorng e-^sv<ra.ro (AB Ti. 0 E .EKSi'vof Eff-Tt ayctv ayetv <pi\6%EV0<;. H P . Ou ^ w v /WE EV wair^Eiv oovEJta y £ o0V£tot; VEX%OV ;. © E . H

/utlvrot JIV xapTtt x a i Xt«tv otxEio?. H P . M<wv oux £<J>^a{e /tcot nriv* %vfA,<pO(>a.v ovirav; ©E.' l0< X*km*

ri/xiv KCLKOL ^e<rvoT<uv /CCEXEU HP.^O^E "Koyoq OVK a^Ei Svgctioov vhfAartav. ©E. Fag ova av w^0o-/unv o' iwv J-E x<Wjua{ovT<*. H P . 'AXXa »J wETrovfla ^EI'V* LVo £/i*ft>v JEVAJV ; © E . OVK tiXQts EV JEOVT*

$ $%ao-&aiy yag Effft WEV&o; Jj'yujv, Kcti fainsis Kovgav TE fXE'KeifATFETF'KovQ 0"roKf/.ov<:» H P . A t

TRANSLATION.

MAN-SERVANT.What live PKnowestthou not of the ills in the family?HERCULES. Unless thy master has told me aught falsely.MAN-SERVANT. He is too, too hospitable!HERCULES. Was it not meet that I should fare nobly because forsooth

of a stranger's death ? MAN-SERVANT. \_Qreatly affected.'] Surely how-ever she was singularly and exceedingly near!

HERCULES. [Conjecturingly and with interrogation,] Has he not told meof some disaster there is? MAN-SERVANT. Depart faring^happily:—tous the afflictions of our lords is of care! HERCULES. This speech is notthe prelude of a foreign loss ! MAN-SERVANT. For if so, I should nothave been grieved at seeing thee revelling.

HERCULES.But have I really experienced ill-usage from mine host ?MAN-SERVANT. Thou earnest not in a fit time for the house to receive

thee,—for there is grief amongst us; and thou seest our shorn-hair andour sable garments!

HERCULES. [Pressingly.] But who is it that is dead? Is either some oneof the children gone, or his aged father ?

824. For h n in this line, Elmsleywould have h fxh ye.

825. In most MSS. and, consentinglywith them, in editions very generally wefind y between ayav aud HiXyoq, but thisparticle Matthiae expunged—consider-ing it as an intruder that had corruptlyfound its way into the text here and in !many other passages after ayav and xUv jfollowed by a vowel. See the note at v.695,above.

826. Aldus edited QVHOW' IQnlov ya,$ ov~' i i veK£ovf most corruptly. For

ovvEnay Barnes has inn a. Monk facetious-ly translates this verse,u ought I to be ill-treated on account of a stranger's death ?"

827. Both Lascar and Matthise have•Kiav ^aXog h: — Aldus and most othersXi'av y oiHEToq %v,

828. For Ivfx^h nvova-av, Marklandconjectured %u{A<po%a.v T4V iverav.

829. Monk translates %ai£«vr0t,"c6d<?et vale" correctly indeed, though not li-terally. In most editions we find $E, un-necessarily and faultily, after h/xXv,

833. The common reading is Mfxov;.

AAKHSTI2. 837.

E. Tvw ph ovv ohuhsv 'AJ/XIJTOU, |EI/S.

63

HP. Ti <pi$\

©E. 'H$S*TO

0E.'ATrwAo^saOa wavTe?, ou X

H P . ' A ^ X / ojaQojLujv fABv, Ojo-jic' J^

xovpuv Tf, nat it (per ait QV' aXh iict&i

7rv\us,

840 - -

845

irtJKOC>cr§s\q. 'Ahha, aot? TO ^>J pp

Kocy.ov TQO-OVTQV SufAOiffiv Trqoa-KS^ivov*

Hod ytcc\ c(ps tjotTTTsi', TloT vw Ivgtiffo) (/,Q\U>V 5 8 5 0

©E« *Og0iv TTUQ hTfAov, 3 Vt Aa^tircrav (p&gsi,

TVfJt&QV KCCTO-^H i*Z<JTQV EX 7T£0tt^TlOV.

1 1

1 1

11

1 3

I 1

v -

- I I -H i -|—Ir

L-llr III-II-\sj III Ir"

w IIr Ir"r'lrIw I U -

ir i

ir

- n -- i i -w - l l w -w I ro | | w -

II- I I -

11

Iw-IU-rrl w - l l w -r II

w -

w -

w —

i —

I""

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.©E. PiJvn owv A^flToi/juev oXwXs, ^EVE. HP. Tt <J>>3?; TLitv.ro. ^hra EJEVIJETE /t*e; 0 E .aTFooa-acrQat as rwvfe 5&'/t*ft»v. H P . i l ^ E T X J E , ot«$ %vvuopov nifkAKiq. 0 E . A [ i ,

ov XE/VJJ /<XOV«. H P . 'AXXa no-Qoftnv fxev, &a>v ofXfAct Jaxgugpooyv, TE KQvguVy nat ITgoa'C&TFov* aKKa,

tirsiQe (At Keyoov <f>£ e:v Et? Ta^>ov ^y^atov K ^ O ? * S'S $IA hvpov vTri^CaXoov rao-te ntvha.q, STTIVW EV

Mfjcois ^>»Xo^Eyou a v ^ « ? , OUT<W ir^aa-a-ovroq, nat £<7rBKtu(xa.(ov9 TrvKao-Qets x a g a o-Tf^avoj?. 'AXXa

o-ou TO (xn tygatrai, rorovrov HCLHOV irgorKBlfAevou SaofAari. Kai TTOV Sawrst crtyz; Tlol fAohoov iv*

gno'ca vtv; ©E. Ilaga og9wy olf/,ov9 h <f>Epet ewt AaptVa-av? xaTo^6* f E^TOV rvf*Gov EX ^goa^Tioy.

TRANSLATION.

MAN-SERVANT. [Signing.]The wife, then, of Admetus indeed is dead,stranger. HERCULES. What sayest thou ? Yet notwithstanding this yeadmitted me ? MAN-SERVANT. For he was-out-of-respect-loath to turnthee from his house! HERCULES. [Raising his hands.] Oh! unhappy man,what a wife thou hast lost! MAN-SERVANT. We have perished all,—-notshe alone. HERCULES. [Sighing.] But I perceived it indeed, when I sawhis eye streaming-with-tears,—and his cropped-hair, and his counte-nance : however he persuaded me by saying he was conducting to thetomb the funeral of a stranger: and in spite of my will having enteredwithin these gates, I drank in the house of the hospitable man, while hewas thus circumstanced,—and I revelled, crowned as to my head withgarlands. But it was thine not to acquaint me, when such a calamitywas present in the family. [Distressedly.'] And where is he burying her?To what place repairing can I find him ? MAN-SERVANT. Hard by thehigh road that leads to Larissa thou wilt see the polished tomb beyotidthe suburbs. [Exit Man-Servant, returning into the palace.']

838. SVEITCI SSjTa, and yet after all—andnevertheless,—In place ot E^EV^ETE, somehave conjectured Ifevi'fsro, but (as Monkvery justly observes,) Jsvi'fso-flat is neverused in the sense of " hospitio excipereS

840. The Scholiast explaiued o-x^TXte>by a0x;E, infilix vel miser, and,this seemsto be its true meaning here.

841. For (tow, Gaisford edited ovov.842. Blomfield suspected (but cause-

lessly, I think,) that M6/Jtm pb should

be MO(A.W &v, I might have known or per-ceived, and not " i perceived or knew."

847. In this verse two other readingsare met with,namely, x£T'ix<ufta£ovf andKara n<ofA.a^(ut—both faultless.

850. For TTOX ail editions have irov.851. opQbv iraf ofycav, strictly, by the di-

rect road. In lieu of A&po-o-ttv Monk pro-poses A«{»WJ. The Larissa here meantis the famous Thessalian Larissa, calledalso Cremaste or Pensilis.

853. EYPiniAOY64

H P . fi tro'Xka, rhcLtrct x.apc)i&, vx*i T

»vv Ss7^ojf9 oTov iretfiei <r *l TipvvOict

tysUocr HXtKt^vuvoq AAX/>CO3V>J A*».

AsTya^ [AE GWOCL\ T*IV SavovcroLv agriaq

yuvocXax, XE($ TOV6 uvQiq lofvaai oofAov,

®<xv<xTov <pi/X.a|&>* y.a.\ viv ev^

vrUovret, rvyJoov Tr^aiov

ocvrov, e | B

QVK 0<TT\% UVTOV

fAoyovvrct vrKivga,, ir^iv yvvotAK B[XO)

q, ttoc) fjw

oivaitTOS T Uq ocvviXiovq ^

855

860

865

- I I -M"lr"

w"lr"w - | | - -

- l - l l -w ~ l l " "w I I - -w " i r

it

w - l l w -

r II

w - I I - -I I - _w II

w ||w -w H

Iw-IU-1 1lw Ik.

II

- I I -II

W L J L1 II

u - I I - -II

w II - l u

IIw llw

jW -

- 1 -w -

Iw-1

w Ir r~I I ^ i^

w"ll r~ir r

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

HP. SI irfa'ka T'hauTA x a ^ t a , TE e un -^vx^t w ^eifov, oiov TfaiJa fj Ttfuv0*a AXX|U^VM HXexrpu<w*Wff tywa.ro <re &U\ r«p ht pe o-dorai A\nh<rnv T»V yuvatxa apriax; Savovrav, *ai ltyv<rcti a&QigBig rovJs W/U.0V, T6 ywougy^at %a«tv AS'jUOTW. AE £X0a?v <f>yXa a; TOV ueXa/WTTSTrXov avaXT* VE-xp4>V,©«varof• xat J'oxw kv^yiciiv viv TrivovTa wgOfr^ay^ctTflov TrXwo-toy TVfxGou. Kai EavTTfipe-a? «UTOV, <TU0EKE£ e^a? , jt>cap4ft>, £ 7r£^'CaX» XUKXOV 6/ua»v p^E§ojv,oy«, Eo-ri OCTTJ? s^auTov fxoyouvra, TrXeu^a, TT^T /Msdn E/u.ot yuvatxa. As »v ovv afxa^ra) Tti<r$s aygas, xaw^of rtJ/Aarngov wtXavoy, £i/wt T»JV XATCW, Etc ay^Xwy? tofxovq Kop»jc T I avaxrof,

TRANSLATION.

HERCULES. [SO/Z/5.] O my much daring heart, and my soul, now exhi-bit what manner of son theTir^nthian Alcmena, daughter of Ele*ctry-on, bare thee to Jove! For I must rescue Alcestis the lady lately dead,and establish her again in this house,—and do a kindness to Admetus.So, going I will watch for the sable-robed king of the departed, Death:and methinks I shall find him drinking of the libations near the tomb.

And if indeed,having discovered him by lying in waitfor him, I can,by rushing from mine ambush, lay hold of him, and form a clasp abouthim with my two-arms, there is no one who shall release him, pantingas to his sides, before he give up to me the lady. But if, however, I failof this caption,andh« come not to theclottered mass of blood, I will gothe road beneath, unto the sunless mansions of the virgin and her king,

853. For J,vX" T' *P& xn this line, somehave aai xfy e/t*«.

855. Several different readings of thisverse occur: whereof the two chief are,

p y / p«*o? lyeivar sAXx v>j Au. On these MonkBays/'utrumctinquetegesjinconsiietu-dinem tragic6rum peccabis;—n£que o-naitti p6test aogmentum, neque an^paes-tusin tertioloco stdre. Facile conjiciasITEXEV pro iygiVflT5,—sed hoc peiiculosiusest." ID the reading adopted by Monk,HXexrpuwvo? is pronounced as four sylla-

bles, by the coalescence oft/a? into one.861. Trtvovra, irpo-<$ayf/.a.Tcov, drinking offt&fi*,—understand pips n, some

part or portion of— a certain lot or share.86S. For xikxov, Aldus and all editors,

(with the exception of Wakefield,) havexuxXw. In one MS. KVK'KIQV is the reading,Instead of lea^aXoo^ MSS. and editionsin general have TTEpi&tXS;,—which Monkgreatly condemns.

865. w$v ywaiK Ifxot |M,E0jj, before he letgo the woman to me: here the particle kv(absolutely necessary indeed to the in-tegrity of the construction,) is suppres-sed, but clearly understood.

868. Kofn^ofthe maid, for ao^nq An/un-r^<;yofC' ires'&girl or daughter, namely,Prdserpine, whom Pluto, king of hell, is.said to have carried off and married.

AAKHZTIS. 869. 65

airvicro[AOii T£* xocl ir&iroitf

"AkwncrriV) Sore %sp<7»i> \vb 870 - - | u J L - | * - | | - - | w -

TOL> £ pa Qscra-ocXuv (piho^tvoq ;

Ti? E^Xa^* otxwi/; To»ya£ ovx E^ST XUKOV 875

IvEgysTrKrai (puroc, yivvotXoq yzywq.

AAMHTOS.

*Iw. 'la;. Srvyva* wgo

880 -

8S5 -

' H @U<>V<}xifAQVCC IAV)TVI(> ft iTBKSV.

KBTV EiriQvpu ^a>[xccrcc vuieiv'

ovr' iff) yct\a.q\a.q iro^sc Tr&l^zvav*

- -

\J —

w-Hu-II

- I I -I I "

w - | | - -

w - I I -II

- I I "- I I - -

II

— u w

— w

II

- I I - -- I I -- I I -

- - Iw - I I

I^-IU-1 IIyJLw II

- I I -w - | | w -

V IIII

l - l l "

• *

w H

" I I - -

1 -

w —

s I-

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

r e atrho'OfA.cu* na.i leeifoiBet a^siv AXx^irrtv av<w, axrrE wQetvctt XH0"* ^evoy, o ^

/WH. T ( ? ©OTttXiwv (xaWov <pi\6%evog TOV$£ ; T :? oi'xwy "EXXaJ1,*; T o f y a ^ ou»

xaxov <fx»ra, y e y w ? yzwetioq, A A . 'loo. 'l<». 2 r u y v a ; Trgoc-o^ot, Js <rTuyva; o-^ziq

'la> /uot , * i , a : . TTot ^ » ; n » a-roo; T t X e y w ; A E -n ^ ; n » ? av o\ol{/,nv ; H / o c ^ g p @

ZnXa; <J>0;/oc£vot;?, Keivoov epctfActt, ndvct ^cu(xa.ra £7rtQvf/,oi) valeiv* y&g ovre Trgo&optov av

ovrs TTEJEUODV irfta i<m yetiaq'

TRANSLATION.

and will prefer my request:—and I trust I shall bring Alc&stis up, so asto place her in the hands of that host, who received me into his house,nor sent me away, although struck with a heavy misfortune—but con-cealed it, being a generous man, impressed with respect for me. [Ad-miringly.] Who of the Thessalians is more hospitable than he ? Whatone inhabiting Greece ? Wherefore he shall not say he did a service toa worthless fellow, being himself noble. [Exit Hercules.']

ADMETUS. [Entering mournfully on his way home—followed by the Cho-rus.'] Alas! Alas! O hateful approach, and hateful view of this widowedhouse! Ah me! Hey! hey! Whither can I go ? Where can I rest ? Whatcan I say ? And what can I not ? How gladly I could perish ? Surely mymother brought me forth destined to a heavy fate! I account the deadhappy, them I long for, those mansions I desire to dwell in: for neitherlooking on the sun-beams do I joy, nor treading my foot on the earth:

877. For o-rvyva), the Scholiast's read-ing, and which Musgrave edited on theauthority of three MSS. and consenting-ly with Lascar, Aldus printed a-rvye^ai

880. On wot and «•?, Monk (after Por-son) says, " nov qui^tera nolat; ic6t m6-turn: nn in utrdmque pdrtem sumitur."

881 .wwqav l\o'^Yiv\(Ltind.mp^ream; ma-le v£rtit Melancthon, qudmodd quSampe-rire? 'oxoi|uav omnes. MONK.

Iav omnes. MONK.

83.{»Xfti, I praise or commend—/ deemhappy or fortunate.

885. avyas for avykq iiklov, beams, sim-ply,—for the "sun's beams or light."

66 887. EYPiniAOY

OV ojxijpoy

Aiorj ^a

XO.

AA.

XO.

AA.

sAr, ut.

HETTOVQCM; cc%C i

* E , i .

X O . A» OOVVCtq Eb£l£

A A .

XO.

AA.

XO.

Ofit/j (blV.

T o /xWoT 6KTK

•W7rov * a v r a , >

SctG* K^SGOS o»x<w. [ l

aua.yfAa.TcJV.

O"oc0 oYoot.

l*?U (pltiotq uh0X0V

890 - -

o fxov (pgi

Ti y a ^ a v ^ t xoutov fjt,&T£ov, oc

(JLiTOC, TtyC

895

w - w — l l w . — w —

— I — I I — I —S'

-1—I-w . - « - - _ -

U U - W V - - -

900

r-V

THE OHDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.TOIOV 0/j.bpov SavcLToq irug&dbite fxs aitoo-v'Kria-et.s 'AtJ»). XO. TT oCa, vrpo&a* @aQi K&vBoi; oUoov*AA. At, at. XO. TlBTrovBai; a f t* aiay/xaroov. AA. E, H. XO.'E^af ^ta oJov«c, <ra<})flfc o&a. AA.

"<2>Ey,<()£i;. XO. OuJsv axpe'KEig TAV vsgdev. AA.'lw /otoi (JLOI. XO.To (Jtrnrort ticrifeiv if^oaantQV <f>t-

reiv wia-m; aXo^oyj MJITTOTE yhfxctq <w<J>sAov oixsiv jt,

TRANSLATION.

of such a pledge \Groaning deeply?] has death robbed me, delivering itup to Pluto. [ The king wrings his hands, and appears in great agony.]

CHORUS. [TO Admetus, who has not heart to enter the palace.] Advance,advance: go into seclusion of the house.

ADMETUS. [Groaning.] Wo! Wo!CHORUS. Thou hast suffered a loss deserving of groans!ADMETUS. [Sobbing.] Hey! bey! CHORUS.Thou hast passed through

grief, I well know! ADMETUS. Alas! alas! CHORUS.TIIOU nothing advan-tagest her that is beneath! ADMETus.Ah me! me! CHORUS. Never to seethy dear wife's face again before thee is a sad thing!

ADMETUS. Thou hast mentioned that which hath ulcerated my soul:for what can be a greater ill to a man, than to lose his faithful wife ? Ne-ver ought I, having married her, to have dwelt with her in the palace!

writings as well of Euripides,—as of S6-phocles, particularly his Ajax.

893. A syllable is wanting in this lineto render it of equal time with ver. 9J 9,viz. the corresponding line of the antis-trophe. Musgrave to supply this defectinserted nv before avra. In place of "kvie*£ov, Aldus and some others have \wnntfv.

900. We must here understand eitherv or TOD before ZfAttpruv,—elwe we mustwith Schaefer make this infinitive to de-pend on sfxvn<ra.£9 inclosing <ri yag avtyl Hasaov /ue?{ov in a parenthesis.

889. xeiJfloff, hiding place or recess—pri-vacy or retirement.

891. iriirovba.q aft' aiay/txarajv, literally,thou hast suffered things worthy of groans.Musgrave and Wakefield inserted y af-ter itkitavBoiq for the metre's sake.

897. This verse, as Monk very rightlyobserves, is an lambdlegus* that is, it con-sists of an iambic penthemimer,' follow-ed by a dactylic penthemimer. Such areverses 931 and 932 of the Hecuba: andmany more examples indeed of this spe-cies of metre might be quoted from the

AAKHXTI2. 903. 67

Xa; a u,yot(/,Qvq UTEXVQV$ TS @PQTUV'

yocp • 5'

905voo-QVq, net)

r ttveu hoc

XO. Tv^at, Tvxot, lveirotf\<u<TToq Sxst. ['

AA. AT, a*1.

XO. Ils^a? y ov^ei/ T1019C aXye&jf;

AA.tVE, E.

X O . BOC^EOC uh <pe££JV., OjtAW? ^8

AA. &ev, (pev.

X O . — r ^ a Q # ov <Tv irquTQq whscrou;—

A A . ICO fJLOi fJLQl,

XO.—yvveuitM* avfjt,(pQgu <f sripov;

. a'.]

"I—II—I—W--I--II-H--

"I-HI--H-

--1-HI-

915 ! - -

ro

9 2 0 - w u | - - | | - - | w w -

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.TE arexvovg Qgoroov' ya.% fxia. -^vx*' ^Tre^aXysiv rrio-bs, fx&rpiov a^Qog. As o'-

v voaovg Tret'&ooVf nai vvy-^iovg Bvvetg H£gai£6f/,Evag 2ra.va.roig, ov rXhrov, &%ov eivai arwvoig reaya.fjt.6ig $i<z vravrog. X O . T ^ a , Tv^a, $v<r7ra.'haia-ToginH£i. A A- At, ai. XO. A£ riQvg ov$sv TTE-pAqaXyzoovj A A . E , £* XO.Bageia fjt£V <tysg£iv$£ o'fxwg—AA.^EUjcfJSU. XO.—TXciBs' (rvovjtgoo-rog (u'Ksff'ctg — AA. 'la? /wot /u.ot. XO.—yvvaiKct' £e o-vfxcpoga, tyavilaa. me^ei 'ire^ovg 9"vaT<wv £-rspa. A A . 12 [AaKgct iriv6r]} rs Xu7Tat <J>tAot?v roov vtta yaictg.

TRANSLATION.

But I count the unwedded and childless of mortals happy, in as muchas theirs is one life: to grieve for that is a moderate burden! But to be-hold the diseases of children, and the bridal bed laid waste by death, isnot supportable,—it being in men's power to be without children, andto continue unmarried through the whole of life.

CHORUS.Fate,—fate hard-to-be-struggled-with, hath come! ADME-TUS. [Groaning.] Wo! Wo! CHORUS. But settest thou no bounds to thysorrows! ADMETUS. [Sobbing."] Hey! hey! CHORUS. Heavy indeed arethey to bear, but still—ADMETUS. [Sighing.] Alas! alas! CHORUS.—bearwith them: thou art not the first man who hast lost—ADMETUS. [Mostsorrowfully and interrupting^.] Ah me! me! CHORUS. thy consort:but calamity appearing affects different persons differently. ADMETUS.O lasting griefs, and sorrows for our friends beneath the earth! [To the

904.Lascar, Aldus, and indeed all theearly editions have ^v/n $1 /u»a.

905. Monk contrary to every authori-ty, and to sound taste, transposed thesetwo words, and edited a%Qog fxkr^ov.

907. Imitatur Homerura II. x'.63,x«»ha\k(JLQVS *Egtti"Jo/t*lvouff. BLOMFIELD.

909. In most editions, hetTravrog is giv-

en (though less correctly) as one word.912. Both Lascar and Aldus have T«-

9ug:—most others before Musgrave, Tt-0Et$. Gaisford, on surmise, edited TI0E»V\Matthiae, following Markland, gives ri-8ng, rightly,, according to the Attic form.

921. For vvoyaias, all, with the excep-tion of Monk, read {ml ya~*v.

68 922. EYPiniAOT

T i /X EKW\V0

rx(pp*v U; no

XO. 'Bfxo) T!

EP 7£V£i, o; xc

iA»jy, v.aX per EXEH'»2?

TOO; ye evnaft hv opov

(AQVQWCCK;' a.XK epirc&s

i(pz%& x.uy.lv ctXig, a,Tsx.vo<; uv,\ » V /

AA.Tn o-x?

? UVf @WTQV TE IT0pO"Ct).

roj, fASTccTriwrovroq

UiAot' TTOXV yctp TO ueaov*

925

-H--H-H--M M - l w w J I - . l - -

930 HHM--

935

a,

07

if

^ - w w

I /

- _ v w - - - - -

THE OKDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

T< eKwXvcras fxs pl-^ett sis Koi\nv ratygov ru/xCou, nat UBI^QAI <pQlfXEVCV fxita, EKEIVH? TW? fAEyet

agio"rt)$i A E 'At'5«c yE av <n;vEcr^£, avn /u i 'a j , Juo 4 u ^ t t 5 T<tff gT(0"TOTaTaff o'jUou S'taSaVTE ^9o*«

rictv \ifxvnv. X O . Hv T I ? EV yevEi i/txot, « xo^o? a£ioQpnvog (AovoTtaiq co^eroiv ^o/uoiVt*aXXct E/U9r«s

l«f>£j>E KUKOV CtXjf, ttTEKVO? (WV, (WV ri3Vl -7rp07TET»5C ETTt TToXta? ^ft lTttC, TE 9T0paft> ^lOTOU. A A . i i ff"X^~

/wot $6{A<»vt ircaq siereXQco; A s TraJ? oix.ri<ra>7 aifxovoq fx£ra.<mi7rr6vroq J Oi/t*ot* y a g ff^u TO jitEaov*

TRANSLATION.

5.] Why didst thou hinder me from throwing myself into the hol-low pit of her grave—and from lying dead with her the by far most ex-cellent woman ? And Pltito, troth, would have retained, instead of one,two souls the most faithful having together crossed the infernal lake.

CHORUS. There was a certain person of kin to me, whose son, worthyto be lamented, an only child, died in his house:—but nevertheless hebore his misfortune with moderation,—bereft of child as he was, beingalready hastening on to grey hairs, and far-advanced in life.

ADMETUS. [Looking on his oivnpalace.~\ O mansion's form, how can Ienter in ? And how can 1 dwell in thee—my fortune having undergonethis changer Alas me! for there is a wide difference between this andthat:—then indeed with Pelian torches and bridal songs entered I in,

922. pi'4tfi,/rom rushing headlong: elseunderstand Ifxavrov.

927. On haGavTt Monk remarks thus;"£adem erat Atticis partirfpii femininidualis forma ac masculini."

9 3 1 . ifXTrau; xat I/UTra/ATTJKa;^ i^ifnq £1,'loovutZe' toiXdi tie ro o/xax;. ZoNARAS.

932. The Scholiast interprets a\iq inthis verse by /UET^?, moderately, that is,well enough. For fysps Lascar has ecf ev.

934. In lieu of ir^aoo, most MSS. and

all the earlier editions have n^o-a:—butBarnes, displeased with this method ofspelling, gave ir^os-a-oo, Matthias's read-ing is BIQTOV ir^oa-oa TE. Monk has follow-ed Gaisfbrd,in the belief that Tro oj wasthe original form of the later Atticism7roppw: and he adds, "non alitdr duTere'-bant agcnv e t cipfav, $apo-o<; e t Sapfa) & c . "

937. The Scholiast rightly explainedTO fxia-ov in this passage, by hfyvvv tv'xyq not rnq TTaXaiaq,

AAKHSTIS. 940.

$yv, 940

69

ovTsq u^urruv, $-v£vysq etytsv*

vvv 8* vfizvot.\uv yooq uvr'wrctXQq,

T8 &

\ fA ECTCO,

noWuq I?

XO.

xa 70$ a.'kyoq' aAA' taruo-u.%

fiiorov xoci •

Ti veov rohl

A A . 4>*Ao», yt/yatx

TOVfAOV V0(/,iyCJ9 XCLlTTEg OV OOXOVvf) 9 OfAWq

T^q (JLIV yot.% ov§\v ocXyoq ai]/£Tflt* wore,

" I -

945

950

955

- l l w w - 1 -

- - - w w - -

-I-- l l - l—

--I-II-.-I-*

. u u l - vj u l — \j \j

I w \J u\\\J u u w - e11 I fe

-I--11- f—II 11—1— —'

--MI--MI-I-

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

TE [A,E\CLV

<pl\tav EXtTTE' Ti VEOyvva.ix.Qq E

) ( 9 TE i w, E/^EV £u£uysf* S'E vyv yoo? a

f9VaXoff vf/,evaiwv9

f / , %( g V . X O . E[ag«t EO-aXyo? <rof aTTEt^oxaxa)* aXXet Etraxj-aq (Siorov x,at -vj/u^av. Aafxag £Qa.ve9

J E ; ©ayaTOj^Jf) TTrt EXucrE TTOXXOJ; $afjt,agTog. AA.OiXot, vo(*l£<o haifAWcirrov EfAOVy xatVfig oy JonoiWa o^wj* yag T>J? /HEV OUJEV aXyoj TTOTS a-^gTat,

T R A N S L A T I O N .

holding the hand of my beloved wife, and there followed us a sonorouscompany hailing as happy both her that is dead and me,—forasmuchas being noble, and of illustrious parents on both sides, we were unitedtogether: but now the groan in lieu of nuptial-hymns, and black arrayinstead of white robes, usher me in, to my chamber's deserted couch.

CHORUS. [To Admetusi] Quick upon happy fortune came this grief o-ver thee unschooled-in-wo: but thou hast saved thy life and soul. Thyspouse is dead,—her love she left behind: what new thing this ? Deathere now has robbed many a one of his wife!

ADMETUS. [Most sorrowfully unto the Chorus.'] My friends, I deem thefortune of my consort more happy than my own, and though it appearsnot so, yet nevertheless : —for, her, in sooth, no grief shall ever touch,

941. Morik, contrary indeed to all e-ditions prior to his own, has given TTOKV-hX*Toq 3J in lieu of itokua-xyvroq V.

944. Some have here %^.EV9 and othershfAiVy—both of them faulty.

94iS.7iiKr^vnoiraqks^f,fxovq,into the so-litary or forsaken cubicularies of the bed.

949-50. Aldus's reading is ma,( ivrvxf&ot noTfAoq. Wakefield changed TTOT/UOV in

this verse to WOT^W,—but indefensibly.953. For EXJTTE <}>iXiav, Wakefield silli-

ly conjectured 'ixiirs TE <}>xiav.954. Most editions have itQ-Khotq in this

line, and nagehuo-E in the next.957.1 have placed a comma between

XattovvP and opaq—because by this punc-tuation the sense appears more perfectthan without the comma.

70

uv at f^o^ccv lvjtXtr)$ i

Eyu f9 ov ov xfi» {$v, wa§£*s TO ^o

959. EYPiniAOt

960

yvvocMos Ivvccq \vr av hcri^aj v.ivcc<;,

Sgovovc T , h oTviv T^£, xa* x a r a arty

uvyQMi fQ¥ ov clots, Tsy.vct <? <x[x(p} yovvctCTi

O'TBvumv, biotv ex. oofjLcuv UTrcoheercLV,

T a JXEV x a i ' o'movs, T0»a5'* e^coBev $e (AS

r* IXua'i Qsorahuv KCC\

xovrhviQe'is' ov yap l^ocv^

965 - -

970

975

- -

C

t 1

C

<1

1

1

1

1C

1

C

<

1 1

1

1

w " l l - - « -11* 1w"lr"r II

w — I I — 1W " H 1- i i -

- I I -- - I I - -- I I -- I I -

w - | | w -

r -H "H I - -- I I - -

T IIu l l w -w " l r

w II

- I I -- II- i i -- n -w - | | « .

- - H - -II

r lr"- i i -- n -

I-

w —

\\J -

|w w

w s*

u w/

w w

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

Sffetvaa.ro vroXkoov /xo^Qoov. Ae £yw> ov ou XP>JV &y> *^o-i^ to fA.ogo-ifAOVy fou%a> \67rpovt (xavQetvoD. Tag TTWJ avi^o/xat liaotiovq rwvfc $6fA.aov; Tiva av Trpoo-EiVfwv, £ u?ro Toy

j av rvxpifjii nregnvris EiVo^oy; IIoi T^e^o^at j Tag « E w/w-ja EVS'OV /'XEV i£eX<t /WE, £UTEvvag yw&Uoq xiva?, T£ ^go'vou?, EV oi<ri i j s , xat ou^af Kara <rT£yac ay^jungov, SE TEKvaa/x<})t youva<rt xXctijj fxhrE^a9 Se o't cTTEVwcrt Uffiroriv9 o'ictv a,<7fiu\Ba-av EK $Q[A(K>V. Tot&fo

r a Jtara otKoyc* $"£ B^OOQEV TE ya/J-oi QEO-J-OKOOV na,i £vXKoyoi yuvaj»tO7rXrj0si£ eXooci / t£" yaph & A E OV 5 fy

TRANSLATION.

and she hath with glory ceased from many toils. But I, who ought notto have lived, shall, having escaped my destiny, lead a bitter life: I nowperceive it! For. how can I bear my entry into this house ? Whom ad-dressing,and by whom addressed,can Ihavejoy in entering? Whithershall I turn me ? For the solitude within will in troth drive me forth,when I see the sleeping-place of my wife empty, and the seat whereonshe used to sit, and the floor throughout the house dirty, and when mychildren falling about my knees weep for their mother, and when these[Looking distressedly on the servants about the doors.] lament their mis-tress,—what a lady they have lost out of the house! Such, indeed, thestate of things within the palace: and abroad the nuptials of the Thessa-lians, and the assemblies full of women will torture me: for I shall notbe able [Sobbing and shedding tears.] to look on the companions of mywife! And whoever happens to be mine enemy will speak thus of me:

960. XP* omnes: sed proculdubio 1 e-pon£ndum ^Sv, oporttbat,— quod r£ctev£rtunt intirpretes. MONK.

961. cLpri f/.a\9avw, I recently discover orlearn—lam now finding out. Aid us andmost others give /uavdavwv, corruptly.

965. Vtiigd le"gitur, ut in Aiding If 0\tTI*. Kep6suit Wakefilldius ££EX£ 1* exMSS. et Lascare, sequentibus Gaisfor-dio et Matthiae*o. MONK.

967. Aldus has I£E; most faultily, yetwhich Canter by some mistake adopted.

969. In the greatest part of editionsbefore Musgrave's, the reading is nXaisi,The subjunctive mood, however, is un-questionably necessary after Ivr av.

972. In place of T' EXUXTI, the Floren-tine Copy and Lascar have yEXZc-i; Al-dus, y iXootrt. The Attic future of lxavvutis z'KZcri: I6nioe, sXaerova-t.

975, In many editions the sense is de-stroyed by the interposition of a commabetween $s and (* :—all before Monk'shave KvpeTj instead of HU$.

AAKHST1S. 976. 71

ou TOP a

T til Toy? rexovruq, uvroq ov SeXwv

tV. T o t a l s irglq xaxotcri yt^ovoe,

XO. 'Ey*y xa) &a ^ov

u^oifA.Bvoq hoywv,

ov$ 'A-

980

i a'.]

985

990

r-lr~Iw J lw -r"lrW - I - -r 11wJL-l II

r "IIIw-IL-1 IIIw J L -

w llw 1w i r 1w J L 1II—1w-ll 1w II—1W-IL-I11 Iw l l w - lw-||w-j

w - | | w - |\r 1w - | | u _ |

II

—II— •—11-

- V - W W - W -

- w w I - w w l -

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.fl$ov TOV etis-xgooq ^dovret, off OVK ITXJI &aV££V, aXXa, avritiovg hv syw/ue, W6<J>6yys 'AiJuv(jtat EtVa 5o'x£{ ei'vat avnp;) Je o-ruyst TOU? TeKovTa^i avrog ov 2r&\oov 3"ave<v. Toiav^e K^ « wpo? xaxotVt' Tt ^Tc t xuS'tov jt*ot, <J>i\ot, £IJV xXyovTt Jtax,a?c> xat TTETrprtyoTt xattwg; XO. 'Eyw

£ $i v<rag9 xai TTXEIVTOV k\k[*.BMoq Jiiyeov, hvgov ou^sv KgEtWov Avayxa?'r t tyagfAttKov EV ©gayo-at? o-avt3"<, Tas Op<psta yagyj xaTEj/ga-v|/gj ou^e olra cj>ajjuaxa QoiCo?

TRANSLATION.

"Look at that one ingloriously alive, who had not the courage to die, but, bygiving in his stead her whom he married, escaped Death through cowardice,{and yet seems he to be a man ?) and he hates his parents, himself unwillingto die.3' Such ill-language shall I have in addition to my woes:—whythen is it better for me, my friends, to live hearing reproach, and suffer-ing wretchedness?

CHORUS. I too have both been borne aloft through song,—and, hav-ing very much handled arguments, have found nothing more powerfulthan Necessity:—nor is there any cure in the Thracian tablets whichOrpheus's voice inscribed; nor among all the many medicines whichApollo has given to the sons of iEsculapius, dispensing them to wret-ched mortals.

984. For j?£a, the reading of both Las-car and Aldus, several editions have %%•a, most corruptly. Barnes restored ?fa.

985. MSS. for'the most part and Las-car have 7r\Et<?"roov—agreeing with Xo'ywv,instead of nXBTcrov assumed adverbially.

988. The more common lection here,is ©pWatj: nor (I imagine) is the Doricform, as Monk appears to think, invari-ably preferable in the Choruses. Lascaredited ©gw»V<rat?.—On travinv Musgravesays;" conservatas ad Haemum, Thra-

ciae inontem, tradit Scholiastes ad H£-cubam. Quicquid hujus ftierit, Euripi-des haud dubie inspirit scripta, quae sti-a, et Platonis setate, Orpheo tribui sol^-baut." In this verse the poet has usurp-ed Taj, those, for as, which.

989-90. 'o^si'a yfyvg, literally, the Or-phfan voice, a periphrase for " Orpheus."

991. In the early editions, Lascar's a-lone excepted, the reading is \A<rxX«firta-Saio-iv VA^COKB. Lascar has ' A o - j t ^ %Musgrave gives E WKE, correctly.

72

Movotq o OUT iff* @&(AQV;

EAGETV, OIJTE @(>ETa.q S e a ?

eo-rU'-ov o-Qxyiav KXVU.

Mi? ot flroTna eifiw

K a i yap ZEV$, O T» VEUG-IJ,

^yv o*o* TOVTO TsfavTot*

y.ott TOV Iv XaAi/£oi$ oufA&-

£eiq <rv (Ha, c\o*ot,QQv\

•v$l TK; OCTTOTOUOV

hifjLOcToq terTiv u^us.

K a l a iv cc(pvx.TQi<ji %*$*

ToXpa, y , ov ya.g <XVCC%BI<; m

JiXctWV TQVq (p§ip.£vQV$ OCVU.

Kec) SEW O-HQTlQh CpQUoVffi

^tAa 5'' ETJ xoc) Savovo-cc.

994. EYPiniAOY

['AmcrTpofU'.]995

1000

iSTpofi'ij p .1 lUUo

1010

- I I - — II-- - I I - — I I -_w||-w«.||»-

--II—II-- _ l - w u _ l l v -

lr ir- - I I I I -II V W 1

- i r w - 11-_ «|i u« _

J | w _- ww - V W -| |w_j_

1|" " I I

- - I I - " " - I I - - " - I I -- - I H - - I I - -_ . w w||_ u

- H I 'II 1II

ft

a'

rE

it/VI

THE ORDEH, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION

AE 9"Ect? fxovat; OUTE Eo-Ti EXdetv ETrt ^cafxouQj ovre /3g£ra?* ou xAi;Et <r<J>ay((wv. MM, Trorvia, i{ 3 o TX vevo-y %uv er $i $ot jU£t{«v, n TO TT tv EV |3tw. Tag. xai Zeu?, o TX vevo-y, %uv eroi rstevra, TOVTO' xeu <rv $iet $(

EI$ TOV &IJiigov EV XaXu€oij* ovJE atvoTOfxov \r}f/>a.To$ ia-Ti Tig aitieoc, Keci c£ &£« kite EV rt^uxTOi-t ^ia-fAOigXHm% ^B ToX/txa, yag OVTTOTE y.Xcttoov etva£sig am Tovg <$>QtfA,svovseve$BV. Kat CKOTIOI

i$ S Q SavaTa). 4>tX« ^tsy, O'TE nv f/,sTa nfAoov, JE ^iXa ETf xat S

TRANSLATION.

But of this Goddess alone it is not of avail to approach either the al-tars, or the image:—she listens not to victims! \Prapngly.~\ Do not, Orevered one, come on me more severe than heretofore in my life. For onthe one hand Jove, whatever he may have assented to, with thee bringsthis to pass,—and on the other thou by force subduest the iron amongthe Chalybi: nor of thy fierce spirit is there any remorse.

And [Looking at Admetus.~\ thee the Goddess hath seized in the ine-vitable grasp of her hand: but bear up, for thou wilt never by weepingbring upon Earth the dead from below. Even the stealth-begotten sonsof the Gods perish in death! [ With pathos.] Dear indeed was she, whileshe was with us, and dear is she still, although dead!

995. biaq^ofthis Goddess, namely, Ne-cessity: but she was not the only Deitythat was deaf to the voice of victims.

999. Ita omnes ante Musgravium, quiex tribus MSS. d£dit vEuo-Ei,—perperamutopinor:—nvry est subjunctivus aoris-ti,subauditoav. MONK.

1001. Barnes edited XaXu&a-e-i sileut-ly: forgetting, perhaps, that both x<i\v-€oi and X<£XU€ES were in use. It cannot,however, be denied that the latter formwas by far the more common.

1002. Aldus has lu for <?v in this line;

most likely by an error at press; owingto the great similarity between o and a-.Barnes here adopted Canter's supposedemendation, &* a£et a-ov (2U.

1003-04. Nor is there any blush or feel-ing of shame appertaining to thy abrupt orheadlong disposition,

1009. rxo'Tioi, illegitimate—illicit.1011. Ita Lascaris: h ye ^0 ' hpoov Al-

dus caeterique, et in antistr6phico v£rsu1021 infra, vpov&amt—miro c£rte con-se* nsu: unde omnis numer6rum sua,vitasomnfnd sublata est. MONK.

AAKHSTIS. 1013.

TEVUOCIOTCCTCCV

u$ (pbiptvwv . |3 v] 101.5

1020• « /

VVV (

roc TTOTE irpQv§a,v c

V > v / ^3 £C7T* (/.OCXCUfSOl OC

j» , W 9T0Tia , EV ^£

TaTcci viv 7rpo<rEpQV<ri $

HP.

//.JJK o T , ft»? SOMEV,

t>JT£, TT^Og CTJJV laTiOCV 1FOP&VSTOCI.

<£>i\ov wgoq oivctgcx,

syyvq vccpBcrruq (pfaoq*

1025

1030

H - . I -73

yy

w - w -

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.anolnv yevvaiorarav va<rav. Mt)$s TI5/OC€O^ <ra? akoypv$ 0 S V i% Q

h£vBovy igtt TOJE* 'AUTO, TTOTE 7T o-E0aV£ avjpo?, ^e vw EiTTt {A,ax.alga,Sowg EV. Toiat <pa.fj.ai TTgocrepovcri viv. K.ai fxnv O'JE, W? EO/XE, TrogtvsraieiTTiav Afy*«T£ HP. Xpw, A^CCWTE, XfiyEfv E\Eu0E£ft>? 7rpo? a v ^ a <f>iXov, J

AE kya hfyovv 'ffct^Bcroog tyiXog iyyvq a-oig HUKOIO-I

TRANSLATION.

For to thy bed thou didst join a wife the noblest of all women! Nor letthe tomb of thy spouse be accounted as the mound over the dead thatperish, but let it be honored equally with the Gods, an object of adora-tion to travellers: and some one, going along the direct road, will speakthus: " She once upon a time died for her husband, but is now a blessed di-vinity:—hail, 0 adored one, and be propitious !J> Such words will be ad-dressed to her! [Lookinground.] And lo! here, as it seems, comes theson of Alcmena to thy dwelling, Admetus.

HERCULES. [Entering, with a lady in a robe and hood leaning on his arm,accosts Admetus in a tone of displeasure and rebuke.] It is right, Admetus,to speak unreservedly to a person who is one's friend, and not in silenceto retain in our bosoms what we blame. Now I thought myself worthy,standing as a friend near thee in thy afflictions, to enquire into them :

1020. Gaisford and Matthia? have l^Gaivwv, rightly—as have also two of theParisian MSS. collated by Mnsgrave: inall others the lection is IH€CUW.

1021. Lascar has aura,—most others,awrai and for wgouQctv',all h a v e TrgovQavtv.

1023. Iv JE tofof, literally, and give well,that is, and grant to us success: Ty rwhiitconjectured Iv 5tJoi«?, for the lu SihfaiYisof Lascar's text.

1015. SicSuppl.44,4>0i/uEVA>vvEKyan/: et558,-rot/? o\a\orets vtHgovc. Fltixit,llt vid£-tur, ab Hom£rico, Odyss. A'. 490, vrnvsa-- seri Ka,Tct,<pQifA,£voicri. M O N K .

1017. Hlc animadv6rtant v6Jim tir6-nes $eo~<ri dissyllabon £sse: m6trum estex £a specie antispastici hendecasylla-bi, cujus ex€mpla indicavit Porsonus inAdd£ndis, ad HScubae 1169, p. 82, edi-tionis secdndae. MONK.

1031.

cv y OVK sfyaQiq <rh$ wgoxE I/XEPOV VEKVV

uq SYI Svgociov 7ri(jLa,Toq airov^w exuv'

KoiarB^ot H^OLTOC, net) $£0?$ latrrziff<x.pvit

aTrovSocq h otxois ivaTv^ovai roTert aroTq*

Kat (xe^tpopixi £«, pi ^ty op on irubuv ra$

bv ^r,y ere XVTTBTV y kv xcotoTai fiovh

uq uv I'TTTTOV^ Sevgo Qpyniciq ccyav

Ix9&', ivguvvov Bicrrovvv KOt

oiyuvoc yctg t7roiv^

oflev K0[/.i£w Twit,

1035

1040

1045

-1

""--

--

w —

H-1

- -

w"lr"w llw -

- I I -"ir "

w"lrv-IL -

H

Iw llwr-lr"w-|i

i - i--

• I

- i i -- I I —W-II--Iw IIW - H - -II

IIu -llw -

- I I -u I I - -w IIW - I I - -w IIw I L .w " i r

I w - I L -1 II

Iw-IUr IIw-iiw-

i-ii--1 iiL J L .r l

c c

c c

1 1

1 C

•

M M

W %J

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

Je <ru oux B^a^ii; vUvv <rnq ywaUog irpoKsifxevov' a X X a E^evifef /ME SV HO/AOI, x

itnf^o-roq §n Supeticv. Kai tat k-\>a Kgara, HCLI icrtrzla-afxnv a-trov^etq $£01$ gv roiq a-ou; otxoic Juar-

rvxpviri. k a i Sn (A£[jt,<t>o(Aa.i, fxefx<pefxai vraQoov T a J e ' JUDV «y BovXofxai "KUTTBIV at y e EV KctHoitrt.

As OVVEKO. oov mooy uTrocrTpi^at; TTa.'Ktv Seuqo, \s%oo. AaQoov TiivJe yuvetiKet crtuaov fxoi, l '«f av E \ -

Qa) Ssugo ayoiv ( y ^ ' x i a ? IVrTrouf, ttara,Kraviuv rvgavvov Bia-rovoov* A e Tfc

voa-rno-aijtA.1, $I$OJ(J,I TW$£ ir^iro'kov a-oicri tibfxoiq. A s TTOXXSO f^o^Bai

supg-Jtv rhaq nQivraq 7rav5n/t*ov aywva a0XrjTaiVt, a f joy Trovoy, o'0Ey K

TRANSLATION.

however thou didst not tell me that it was thy wife's corse that was laidout; but receivedst me into thy mansion,—as though feeling concernfor a calamity actually foreign. And I crowned my head, and pouredout libations to the Gods in this house of thine that was in distress.

And I certainly blame thee, I blame thee, having experienced fromthee this treatment: yet I wish not to grieve thee, at least in thy misfor-tunes. But for what reason I am come,—having turned back again hi-ther, I will tell thee.

Receiving at my hands this woman, take care of her for me, until Icome back bringing with me theThr£cian mares, having slain the kingof the Bistonians. But if I meet with what I pray I may not chance tomeet with, (for may I return,) I give her to thee as an attendant in thypalace. And by much toil did she come into my hands: for I find somepersons who had proposed a public contest for wrestlers, worthy of myexertion,—from whence I bear her off, having, as the prize of victory,

1033. Monk notices that §v£alou wo^a-roq cnovShv I^«v, occurred above, v. 794.

1034. Several MSS. and Lascar haveiXE^a^nv for ia-TTEto-a/txwv,—and this Tyr-whitt praises, but Monk condemns. Tiielatter quotes the Electra, 511-12, O-TTOV-&xc T E , \vo-ctq aa-Kov ov <J>!p<w £EVO<£, I<rwEt«ra.

1037. The / in this verse owes its in-sertion to Monk.

1039. For owov in this line, Aldus and

prize of victory,

his followers have a-Za-at:—and for rhvfofA.oi Matthias gives TW&' Ipoi: this, Monkstyles more emphatic.

1042. Wakefield interpreted the firstfive words of this verse, most clearly in-deed, although not very literally, as fol-lows—" si tdmen id pdtiar^ quod iitintlmmihi non contingat p&ti."

1044* Lascar and Aldus printed Mh-

AAKHSTIE. 1048. 75

m* Ta/xev yup xovtpot, roTq VIKCJ<TW9 ?r

uyicrQcu, roia\ $* uv roe, peifyvct

yvvvi * ITT' uvroTq liTrer*' Ivrv^ovn §\

ETTTOV, cro* [ASASIV yvva.Tx.ot'

ov yo\(> xAQTruiuv, ctAAa, crvv TZQVW AocQuv

7)>tu* %^ovu <i\ not) av ft OUVSOSK; 'l?w<;*

A A . 'OtJrot <r urifyv, ovci' lv l^^oTcnv r

ifxgv^]/ lyw<; yvvocmoq uQxiovq

UXA ocAyoq ctAysi rovr uv hv

rovplv fa Ipol xoixov.

TVVOC7KOC ^V ti TTU% larlv, oaTov^ai a,

UAA0V TtV , 0(TTi$ fJLV) TTfTTOVoEV 01 Syu9

_ _ V W - W - W W

1050

w - w - w -

1055

1060

- -

- -

- -

- -

H I -HI--

- I I -

HI--j

w IIii

- i : -

- I I -w - I IH "« I I - -w H

Iw 1r

-11--1- I I - - io-il- -I

II 1w l lw 1w-||w 1w - ! l w - l

II 1v - l u - lw 1 1

- l l - lw l l v - lw I r 1w» - 1 - - I

V I I - Iv II 1

w - I I - - !w il I

Iw - I I - -1r H Ilo - I I - - [i

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

XaC«v' yag toiQ /uev VIKOXTI TO. Kovtya, nv ayeo-Bai Xitirov^ ^g TOiVt etv vixobirt ret fxsifyvu,Kai TTaKnv, 0ou<p6^ia,' $e BTTI CLVTOII; yvvn U%'£rco' h EuTy^ovrt JJV aiV^gov irxpivai roh elikfioq. 'AAXet, wfl-#ep EiVov, ^pn yvva.Ua /WEXSIV <roi* ya^ rj'xa; ov XaGwv xXoTrai'av, aXXa cruv novw' ^e XP9'"* K a { <TV i?00* aivsa-Eiq [*E. A A. OVTOI etri^cav o-Br ovfo rlQeit; ev g^flgoiVi, EK^-^a a8Xtoy? T u ^ a j Eft)]? yvvainog' aXXct TOIJTO av >?v aXyo? Tf^os-ytEifAtvov aX^et, etVsf oupfxnBng ft^$ct)(A.a.Ta aXXou ^svo^'^E Ejuot IJV aXt; KXaUiv ro ifxov XOLKOV* A? yyvaina, at-roujuai eg, ava£, 87r»? £<TT«, avct-^0( TiVtt aXXov ©EffiraXwv, SVT*? (AYI TTEWOVQE oia. iycn>9 crtw^eiv, (§*e <J>spat'ft)V woXXo

TRANSLATION.

received her:—for to those indeed who conquered in the lighter exer*cises, it was to obtain horses; but to those again who proved victoriousin the greater, (pugilism and wrestling,) herds of cattle: and to these awoman was added: — now in me, who succeeded, it would have beenbase to neglect this glorious prize. But, as I said, it is fit the woman bea care unto thee: for I am come not havingobtained her clandestinely,but with labor: and in time thou too wilt perhaps commend me for it.

ADMETUS. Not by any means slighting thee, neither accounting theeamong mine enemies, did I conceal from thee the unhappy fate of mywife: but this would bave been grief added to grief, if thou hadst goneto the house of another host:—and to me it was enough to weep overmine own misfortune. But as to this woman, I beseech thee, O king, ifit be in any way possible, bid some other of the Thessalians, (who hasnot suffered what I have,) take care of her, (for amongst the people ofPherse thou hast many friends,) lest thou remind me of my woes.

1056. arifAa^oov Scholia8tes,Lascaris,Aldus, et 6mnes ante Barn6sium. Cor-rigendum ttTt£<wv vid^runt et Scaliger etP6rtus, ethoc scriptum est in Fragmen-to MSti hujus fabulae in Museo Britan-*nico. Deinde, pro I^goTo-jv, omnes edi-ti6nes Musgravianam praecedentes ex-hibent aio-xpoio-n alteram servavit tinusC6dex Parisiensis, 2713. M O N K .

1057. aflxwff being either of two, or ofthree terminations, gave to the poet themeans of*choosing between aQxlaq and&B\iovg: he preferred the latter, that theconcord might be decidedly with r-Cxa?*

1058. Monk quotes the Troades, 591>lirl y oAyeo-n aXysa KETTCU. Similar, too, isan expression in the Phcenfssae, ver.582^ix yap aXyovs ^Xyos au»

76

OVK av

1065. ETTP1I1IAOY

1065

\Xva.i' vocrov

Tlov y.ct) TgitpoiT* a.v upocTuv via, yvvi ',

Nea yetgy u$ icrQriTi y.ou y.oa^co ir^iirti.

Tlortpa, HOLT' avlpuv $nr* lv<nx.i(rsi o-rlyW, 1070

Ku) Truq uxgouipvviq Iv vsoiq

earou', Tov v^uv^, 'H^IZUXSK;, ov

eifjysiv' lyut cis <rov Trpofx^locv Byu.

^t BK T£

py ng (A eXiy^vi, rw ipriv BVepysnv

xut TI?S §ccvouorv)<; ( a | i a Ss jtxot ceGetv)

v. £w $\ u yvvca, 10S0

1075 '-

W - - - M - - -

KJ- W -

THE ORDEK, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

OVK av Xwal/uwv, o^oov Tr;vSs V) ^cisfA.aa'i, Eivau ct$cLX,£vq* [XYi 7T o<r9>3f voa-ov fAOi voa-ovvn* yap aX«c$ct$vvofA.cti %vfA$opa. Kai irov $wf*a.Ta>v av via. ydvn rgetyoho ', Tap vsa9oae TTgETTEt zMrtttai nor-fA.w. IIoTspa evoiKria-st Mira, Kara, crriynv av^ptuv ; Ka« TTOH;, <rrpaxpci>fA.£vn EV vioi?, ea-fai axgai<p-yr,; JTOV hQaivra, "HpaxXetj, ou pahov u^yiiv' Je lyw i^a; iroofxttBiav <rov. H Gf &

SSi frflfAOTtUV, (At) Tl$ B\ky^ fAEy TT^O^OVTa TJJV EjWIJV iVipyiTlVy TTlTVEtV S'C^CVlOJff aT«? S'avoyinic, Je a^ta triCsiv fxoi, jgi jue £p 6tv TTOXX JV TTgovouxv. Ae <ry; « yuvaif

TRANSLATION.

[Heaving a heavy sigh.] I should not be able, beholding her in the pa-lace, to refrain from tears: add not a sore to me already sore: for I amsufficiently weighed down with misery !

Besides, where in the house can a young woman be lodged ? For sheis young,as she evinces by her garb and attire. Shall she reside then inthe men's apartment ? And how, abiding among young men, will sheremain undefiled ? A man in the prime of life, Hercules, it is not easyto restrain:—but I have fore-consideration for thee.

Or can I provide for her, having made her enter the chamber of herwho is dead ? And how [With an air expressive of the greatest'unwilling-ness.'] can I introduce this woman into that one's bed ? I fear twofoldblame; first from the citizens, lest any one convict me (having betrayedmy benefactress) of lying in the bed of another youthful-one; — next,towards the dead, (for she is worthy of veneration from me,) I ought toentertain great respect.—[Addressing the female.] But do thou, O lady,

1066. alax.%v$ ITvftt, literally, to he tear-less, that is, to refrain from shedding tearsor to abstain from weepiiig.

1067.Matthi2e, contrary to all others,has <TV(M<poga~t; in the plural number.

1068. TTou Tgi otT1 av, literally, how canshe be nourished or fed? Where can she beboarded and lodged? In what place can shebe disposed of, or maintained? Wakerieldconjectured C-T§£$OIT' av,—speciously e-nough indeed with allusion to iv*] in verse 1071, below.

1069. Lascar and Aldus give via, bad-ly :—most others have via yap oo<;>l<TQnTi9

& c , faulty in the punctuation only . .1073. Subauditur(ut vid£tur)praepo-

sitio afA^l, hie et infra, v. 1079. M O N K .1074. Aldus's text, and that of his fol-

lowers, is here most corrupt, their read-ing being—It? &aX«^ov &r,<raq. Musgraveedited—Sahafjiov h?Gri<ras9 consentinglywith Lascar, and several MSS.

1078. For 7rt'?v£<v, the common lectionhere is X

AAKHSTIS. 10S1.

iror 17 &v, ruvr' e^ovcr 'AAxiJc

Aoy.u ya.fr uvrw ho-oguv, yvvoe.7^ bpav 10S5

Sf/.vjv' %7oAo( 08 Jtocpoiocv* Ijt 0 bu,u,ot,Toov

uq apTi itiv^ovq TOV$E yEvofi.cn

A . U . lLy(i) ULEV OVK SJ/OiU, OtV ZV

%p"n o, ocrriq 17 crv, HO,^TE^E7V $EQV Socriv. 1 0 9 0

H P . E* ya.% toaocvT^v ^vvocfxiv E7%OV, COFTE (?Y)I>

e»? (p&s trogEvacci vegrsgav EK ctcjfAccTav

yvvu7>tu,j xcti ao\ ryvSe wogcrvvcu yjugw.

Ot/H E&TI Tovq ^ocvovTOcq itj (pao? [JLO^EXV. 1 0 9 5

HP. Mi vvv v

- -

1 C

C

<

1 1

1

1

w -

--I1

--11u-j

HI- -1- I I -LJ II

W l lw I r "

- l l -w l luw II ..

1 •1 '11

r"ii""ITL ir..1 w —

II"

I I "

- -11 - - 1w II—1w-Hw -

II 1w II- I I - -- I I - -w IIw " l rw Ir

-b-w Jlw -Irw l w - | | wwr iro I I - -IIw - l lw IIIw-IL-w Ir

w l lwrT*| w - | j w -

w —

w —

w —

1I

1 -THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

opav Efxnv yvvaUa' Js SoXoi Haglhav' Je EH ofAfActroM itnyeti ttarsppooyaTi. SI rhnpoov zyw, a>£ apm

rt yEvo/utai TOVSS vrixpov irkvBovq. x 6 . fEya> ovx ctv E^o/jUt [AEV "kiysiv EV TU^JJV 5E XS"» °0"Tt? °"y

£tj HcigTEgEtv $6civ SEOV. HP . Tap El EiyjN Toa'avTYiV $vva.fAiv, OOCTE ito^tvaai ffvv yvvctiKet EK VEp»

ToJg; OVK EO-TI tovg ScLvavraq /M-oXetv EI$ <paoq. HP. MM VVV vTrEgGaWB, ciXkct, cfgpe Evaia-ifAtug,

TRANSLATION.

whosoever at all thou art, know, that thou hast the same size of personwith Alcestis, and resemblest her in shape. [Bursts into tears.]

[ToHercules.] Ah! me! Remove, by the Gods, this woman from be-fore mine eyes, lest thou destroy me already destroyed. For methinks,when I look upon her, that I behold my wife: and it agitates my heart;and from mine eyes the streams break forth! O unhappy me, how late-ly have I been made to taste this bitter grief! [Sighs and laments.]

CHORUS. [Consolingly to Admetus.] 1 cannot indeed speak well of thyfortune : but it behoves thee, whatever thou art, to bear-with-firmnessthe dispensation of heaven.

HERCULES. [Wishingly.] For would that I had such power, as to bringthy consort back from the infernal mansions into the li&ht, and to ren-der thee this service!

ADMETUS. Well know I that thou hast the will: but how can this be?It is not possible for the dead to come back into the light. [Weeps.]

HERCULES. DO not, now, exceed all bounds,—but bear it decently.

1081. Most MSS. and all the early edi-tions have TAUT',— Musgrave and Gais-,ford, tawr*. Matthiae here edited ravr9tadem, rightly.

1084. Lascar has h^mfXEvov—a readingTyrwhitt approved. Wakefield propo-sed hcra-tifxivov, but edited g^c ngnf*ivov.

1086. Hes^chius explains fboiSoa-ai byTttgtt^at, o-KOTia-cti'—deriving the verb S-o-Xo'uy tiirbo, from SoKog, of which he gives

the signification to be—TO TJJCXav, the black juice of the cuttle-fish.

1090. For iTVi/jTyrwIiitt conjecturedgem'. In Lascars text o-uis wanting.

1091. Aldus and some others have if-Xpvln Aw* Monk no. ices that the mean-ing of It ykg ITxov i s , " 7tdm ittincLm hab£~rent" whereas hy*% ix°Whwould signi-fy, «nam iitinclrnh&beam."

1096. Lascar and Aldus have vrnfietiv

78

AA. ePao»

HP. Ti St av

1097. EYPII1IAOY

, «*

X.M%TE(>E7V.

HP. To ya£ »Awo-«» rov Setvovr aye* $a.x%v. 1100

A A . 'ATruXeaiv pe, XCUTI yi.a,XKx>v

H P . Pvvaixof eV0X»ifs 3ff ***£?' r {

AA/ficrr' av^a rovh pqxEd' ?<$W0a» jS»w-

H P . Xgovos fxccXoi^si, vvv $ itf v&ai <roi, XUKOV.

A A. Xgovov T^iyoiq uv, U %^ovo<; TO XUTQOIVETV. 1 1 0 5

H P . TWV^ £T£ TTaVtTBi, KCt) VSOV ypifAOV KO^O^.

A A . Y*\yy(TQv' oTov ITTra? ; Cwx «v voH P . Ti £'; 'Ov ya/xer? yap, aP^Xa xngsvirBiq fjt.6voq;

AA.'OfK eVrtv S T K Teo^e o-vyy.\iQv)crzTC&i.

H P . Mwy Tr»v Socvovtrctv u(ptXs7v T* ir%o<r$oH.a$ \ 1 1 1 0

A A . JHeUyv, owov itig i<7Tt, ripolaQcci %$twv.

1 1

1 1

v/ —

" -

— I r

w "II—1w II

"Ir"- i i -- i i - -- i i -

— I I - -- i i -- i i -

w - I L -

II

w I r

- I I "M - H -

: - » -i-ii"

Iw-l lw -r II

w \r ~ II

w —

\J —

VJ —

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

AA. *Paov Tragaiveiv, « TraSovra xagrBpsiv. HP. Ae T; AV TT^XOTTTOI?, E( S'EXO;? trrsveiv cisi; A A .Eyv^xa xai avroq' aXka rig Egus i^ayu /LIE, HP. r&£ TO tXo^ai Toy Sctvovrct ayst SaKpv. AA»AW(wX6<r6 |t>ce, xat IT* fxaWov n "kiyoo. HP. 'HTrXaxsc E«r9x»jf yvvaUoq* n<; avrepEi; AA."ii«rT6rovo'e avS'ga /uciixSTi rj lcrQat ^'w. HP. Xgo'vo? fxa^a^Ei KAKOV, fe vvv in n£a <roi. AA. X o'vov av\tyoiq, E( TO K&rBavEiv ^ovog, HP. Fuv« nravo-Ei <7E, xat TTOSO? vloy yafxov* A A . Ityha-ov' otov It-

c ; Own av (AQ(JLY)V, HP. As Tt; Tag ou ya^tEt?, aWa yypEvaEis (AQ\OQ ; A A. Owe E<TTI ^Tflt TWJE. HP. M»v Trpoo- oxct? a<pEXety TI T»IV S'avouo'flV J A A. KEIVJJV, oWoy TTEp Ic

TRANSLATION.ADMETUS.U is easier to exhort, than in suffering to endure! HERCU-

LES. But what advantage canst thou reap, even if thou like to groan forever? ADMETUS. I know that too, myself:—but a certain liking impels-me. HERCULES. Ay, love for one who is dead draws the tear.

ADMETUS. [Beating his bosom."] She has destroyed me, and still morethan lean express! HERCULES. Thou hast lost an excellent wife:—whowill deny it ? ADMETUS. SO that this man [Meaning himself.] is no longerdelighted with life! HERCULES.Time will soften the evil, but at presentit is still in its vigor on thee!

ADMETUS. [Sighing."] Time thou mayest say, if to die be time! HER-CULES. A wife will cure thee, and the desire of a new marriage. ADME-TUS. Hold thy peace:—what saidest thou? I could not have supposed it!

HERCULES. But why ? For wilt thou not wed, but lead a widowed lifealone? ADMETUS. There is not a woman who shall lie with this man!

HERCULES. Dost thou imagine that thou art in aught benefiting herwho is dead ? ADMETUS. Her, wheresoever she is, I am bound to honor!

1099. Elmsley rejected fx\—avowed-ly for no other reason than that the fifthfoot might be an iambus, and the wholeverse a pure iambic. Monk says: * f&te-or i&mbum f6re numwosiorem: nee ta-men ausus £ssem omnes hujtismodi ver-siculos sollicit&re quod f£citElmslefus.'

1104.. In Lascar, Aldus, and editionsgenerally, as well as in MSS., there is nocomma inserted between <roi and KUHOV.The want of this comma occasions xax-

ov to be the nominative to ^a,—insteadof the accusative after fxcChkfyu Valcke-naer and Porson contend for the com-ma :--Blomfield advocates its omission,contrary to the opinion of Monk.

1108. Some MSS. have ^EUCTEI XE^OJ:Lascar, Aldus, and all other editors ex-cept Musgrave, Gaisford,and Matthfae,give;pjg£yEif/<xovof. Monk prefers the fu-ture tense,—instancing the "carpfre" ofVirgil, jEn.iv. 32.

AAKH2TIS. 79

UIVU*

AA.

HP.

AA.

HP.

AA.

HP.

A A.

HP.

AA.

HP.

AA.

HP.

AA.

HP.

^ ' , ukuyja flriPTo? QVVIK IT

QdivoifjJy IKBIVW, KOATTEQ OVK QV&C&V.,

Asftov vvv eiau rivcls yivva,\a,v opu

M»j, -TT O-J as Toy airshguvToq a i / ro^

K a * {xrtv ocfjLO.^ria'Bi ye, /&*? cipoccus

K a t <^>WP ye, Xviry nccgciiuv

IliOotr Tap£ av yag I»$ OEOV

EjW,O»[AEVTOl V.CU (TV

Kcchuq tfa%a,<;' y yvvy

A9T£tcr*y, EI %g>? TTgw

X^i, aov ys pi)

1 116

opyaivtiv I [AS. 1125

- - I . II 1—1^—11—1

L, IL." 1V —

w -

w —

w w wit—

w I I - 1w 11—1w I I - 1w " I I—I

w 11—Iw II 1w 11—1w - l l w -11

- I I - -

M l -Iw IIj w - | | _ -

r Ir"

^ - l l w - l^ "Ir Iw Ir 1

W-IU-Iwil IIr

- n -- n - -rT"

Iw 1!1 11r Ir

-1-w —

w w

Iw w

w —

Iw —

I W W

T H E O R D E R , A N D ENGLISH A C C E N T U A T I O N .

H P . Ai'vtf /WEV, ttt'va;' f o<f>XtVxav£t? fAcupiav. A A . 'i2? jt*^7T0Te JtaXwv TOVJE a ^ a yujt*<J>iov. H P . ETT-

J J W A , ouvfixa £i TTIO-TOJ < iXo? ttXo^w. A A . QavoifAiy vrpoSovg EXEtvwv, xaiVeg oyx oa<rav. H P . A i ; £ o y

vyv TW^E ygvvaiav EiV» MfAoov. A A . Mn, avrofxai <rs ir^oq Ai'o; TOI» cr9r6;f aVTO?. HP. Kat.-juwv yE a -

f/.a^rha'Ei, fA.n S'gao-ctc raS's. A A . Kai ^ » v ye, S'M^Qrjo-o/xat Jta^iav XyTTj). H P . IltOeu' ya^ Tap^a

p^agi? av TTEVO* Et? Jtov. A A . *£y . EI'8E ^ ^ 0 X 6 sXaQeq T^VSE E^ ay&voq, H P . MEVTOt E^tot v<x»vrt

xat <7-u ct/vvixttc. A A . EXs^ag HaXoog* tb ri yuv»j aTrixfiETa;. HP. ATTEIVI, £{ p^gn' §"£ Trgwra. og<t, Et

^gE«v. A A. X^r}taov yi (JW fAEWovroq opyaimv £f*s» HP. E&ws Tt EJ/W kyja xai rwfo TFgoQvfjuav*

TRANSLATION.

HERCULES. 1 commend thee indeed, I commend thee : but thou wiltincur the imputation of folly!

ADMETUS. [With the utmost indifference.'] As being never about to callthis man bridegroom!

HERCULES. I do commend thee, because thou art a faithful friend tothy wife! ADMETUS. May I die when I forsake her, although she is not!• HERCULES. [Presenting the lady to Admetus.] Receive, now, this noble

woman into thy house. ADMETUS. [Refusing to receive her.]T>o not, I be-seech thee by Jove thy sire. HERCULES. And yet, in sooth, wilt thou beacting wrong, if thou doest not this! ADMETUS. And by doing it indeed,I shall gnaw my heart with sorrow! HERCULES. [Endearingly.] Be per-suaded: for perhaps this favor may prove in season ! 'ADMETUS. Alas!Would that thou hadstnever borne herofFfrom the contest! HERCULES.And yet with me conquering, thou also art victorious! ADMETus.Thouhast spoken handsomely: but let the lady depart! HERCULES. She shalldepart, if it be requisite:—but first see whether it be requisite! ADME-TUS. It is requisite, if at least thou art not going to provoke me! HERCU-LES. Possessing a certain knowledge I have in fact this inclination!

1116. Editions not a few indeed havevuv, contrary to the metre:—Matthias incommon with some MSS. gives yevvaiwagreeing with Mftuv—take this woman in-to thy noble mansion, instead of, take thisnoble woman into thy mansion.

1117.fxh,nay: or understand &ie%ov,donot insist—do act against my wish.

1121. Lascar edited ph aCej: Aldus,

ph XaCoiq: Musgrave,Gaisford,andMat-thfse, jt Jj 'xa&j. Tyrwhitt was the first e-ditor who gave (ut,h"Ka,GE$, rightly.

1123. Kct-kooq sXE a?, thou hast nobly spo*il idken—thou hast prettily said.

1124. In MSS. partially and Matthfaewe find aflpEt in room of %*.

1125. For 1>E in this line, all exceptMonk have l^ol.

80 1127. EYPiniAOY

H P . '.A.AA' EVQ* 06' i/xa? ouvEPHq' tn^ov ftovov.

A A . KO/AI£ET', l» ;£p»? riv^E ^e^ao"0ai oofAoiq., x ~ ' i l l QH

H P . Owx av (JLEQEWV TW yvvaiKoc. W^OCTTTOAO . i i o u

A A . Zw J'/ ai;ro? GLVTW liray , h OQKE7> ao(j.ov$.

A A . *Ovx av Siyot|X»" o&Jjt/.a o eto"E GE<y iroc^ct.

" t Q '? * * §'* f S * ' ^ 1 1 3 5

H P . ToA/xa 9rpoT£»*stv %e^a, xat

A A . K a ) /xiv irgoTEUa), Togyov ax;

H P . ' E V E K ; AA."EvWi HP.Na*, cru^s viv*y.ou TOV A»O$

(prjcrEiq iror e?veu irctilot, ysvvuTov %svov.B A E 4 / 0 V 5' £? O.VTV)V, \\ Tt O"»? ^OXET TTQETTEW 1 1 4 0

- -

w -

M " I I " " "

w - | h "r"lr"i it

l " - | | w -r"lr

- i w -I iir"lr -- I I - -w II -w II

- I I "w II

II 1u-ll -w I I "

w I L -rT r

r "11w - I I - -W - | j - -

w - j j v -

- H -w-IU-H- I I - -- I I -» llw -

- - I I - -W - H - -

II

w - l l w -W - | | M -

w-Hw-II

W-II--III

1

u —

w w

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

AA.Nixa vvv*f/.nv iroiiiq OVA. avtiavovTct fxoi, HP. fAXXa E<TTI ore aivea-En; rifxaq* fxovov vrLQov. AA-Ko/t*i{eTE, E( %p h^aa-6at rhvte MfAotg. HP. OVK av fXEQsinv rnv yvvaiKa, <&•£oV?roXoiij. AA. Ae<rv avrog Eieraye avrnv Mf*ou<;, et JoxEt. HP. MEV EJ? <ra? % E ^ ? OVV sycuye bn<rofxai, AA. Oryx avSiyoifAi* $£ 9rapa Et<TEX0£(V &fyttt. HP. Trj cr»j J^ta p Eigi /wovw TTETroiQa. A A. 'Avaf, 6ta£it (*iov S"EXovTtt J^av Ta5s. HP. ToX/ua TrgorEt'vEiv ^stg«t, xat SiyEtv ^EVJJ . AA. Kai /u>jv TTgoTEiva;, i fTopyovt xaparojua). H P . ' E ^ E * ? ; A A . ' E ^ W . HP. Nat, «rw E nvf xat WOTE <J>«CTEI? TOV Treu'Sa Aio?Eivat yEVVatoy %hov. AE ^XE-^OV E? aur»jv, Et fro'xEt Ti TrggTTE.v O-IJ yuvaixr 5E EUTW^WV piGta-raffiXvTrr^. AA. J2 ^EOf, T; X E | « ; AVEXTTIVTOV ^avfA.a roh,

TRANSLATION.

ADMETUS. Succeed then: however thou art doing what is not gratify-ing to me! HERCULES. But it may be thou wilt some time or other praiseus: only be advised! ADMETUS. [TO his Pages.] Conduct her in, if I mustreceive her into my house! [The Pages prepare.] HERCULES. [TO Adme-tus.] I will not deliver over the lady to servants. ADMETUS. But do thouthyself conduct her into the palace, if it seem meet tothee! HERCULES.

Indeed into thy hands then at least will I deliver her! ADMETUS. I willnot touch her:—but she is at liberty to enter the house. HERCULES. Inthy right hand alone do I confide! [Hercules hands the lady to Admetus.]

ADMETUS. O king, thou compellest me against my inclination to dothis! HERCULES. [Catching hold of Admetus by the arm.] Dare to stretchforth thine hand, and to touch the stranger. [Herculesguides Admetus'shand.] ADMETUS. And in troth I stretch it forth, as to the Gorgon withsevered head! HERCULES. Hast thou her ? ADMETUS. [Sighing!] I have!HERCULES. Well, keep her fast:—and sometime or other thou wilt saythat the son of Jove is a generous guest. [Removing the hood.] But lookon her, whether she seems in aught to resemble thy wife: and, provingblest, be released from sorrow. ADMETUS. [Gazing on Alcestis.]O\ Gods,what shall I say f [With keen amazement.'] An unexpected wonder this !

1130. Some MSS. have fxEQsi^w o-eTf.Monk notices that ixsBiivai takes an ac-cusative, but (/.tQito-QcLk a genitive—andhe wonders that Valckenaer could com-mend, and Matthias edit o-ot? for rbv.

1131. In editions the reading is MfAoiq.

1136. Omnes editi conse*ntiiint in 3-t-yEiv, viz., a Biyea, quodI ve'rbum est nihili.Aliam Iecti6nem £xhibet codex Floren-tfnu8,flr£0Tgiv£pflE?g<x xetl SiyBf—quam rec£-pit Matthia6us. M O N K .

1138. MSS. assign rot to Admetus.

AAKHETIE, 1143. 81

HP. 'Ofy. s&nv' ocXKa, T W bgaH<; $u>[/,a,gTct. aiv. 1 1 4 5

AA.t fO§« ye, ^ i T* <pa,o-(j.cc vegreguv rotf y.

H P . 'Ov •fyv%ayuybv rov¥ \ito\Yiorui ^ivov.

A A . *AXK. vjv tfyocTrrov, hao^eo ^oifxcc^r3 £{xiv;

H P . 2a^)' Vc9'# aTrtaTETi' 5' o^ ere Sat^a^w TtJ^.

A A. ©iyw, ir^oaziitu ^ucrav u$ tct,\JLa,pv e^iv; 1 1 5 0

H P . Ilgo£r£»7r'' «%£»? 7«p way, ocrovTrsg

HO? oppa,, nod

HP.'Ep^g^* (pfyovoq ^E ju-i ysvoiro TK; §EWV.

AA. '£2 TCD jM,£y»crTou ZIJRO^ lyyeve? rixvov, 1 1 5 5

CUyn' ffV yOCp OV} TOCf/. OCVOJQ^^IJOL^ f/,OV0q.

,,

V -

y

u —1

1 1

1

> 1

1 1

- - - I I "u JL -IIw-|r~V - I I _w IIw ILw " l r "w II

II

- i i - -

H I - -„ IL

Hl-I-ll-lw J L .w II

u - I I1 II""" " I r "

* HV - l l - -" I Io - I L -SJ - J | M -

o ! ( - .° II"w l l w -w H

- i i -u ILu - | | w -

Hl-w I L

- I I -- I I "w-IL-II

\J -

w w

u —

u si

v -

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.rvfAxg 'kzva-ffto TW^E ifxnv ywaina.^ n rig xspro/noq ycL^e. Ssov EKirXno-o-ei (ts ; HP. Ovu iam

aXXttUgaq rnvte <rw ^afxa^ra. AA. TE opa, fxn roh n n <pacrfxct vegrEgwv. HP.OvKtiroiho-a)^ %faov -^y^ayaSyov. A A . 'AXXa £kVop<» g/a«v Safxugra, hv eflaTTTOV; H P . 2a<fwt tV&t* S'e ow

^M CE ttTTierTEiv T U ^ M . AA« 0 i y » j TtQQarii'ffoo ooq SfJt,yv £<*>o-av Sit^tagTa; H P . ngoc-EiVe*

c wav, ocroVWEg rjSs?^. A A . i2 QfAfAa, nat &£/u,ac, <^iXraTW? ywaUog, t^tt as etEXttrwg,

V E O4<E<5"0«« J HP. 'E^£»c* ^£ /tx»5 yfivoiTO 7-t? ^flovo? &ea>y. A A . XI Ev-yewg TEXVOV TOU /C*S-

y j , iu5at|Uovw)j?, K«t; Trarw^ o <J)(TU5-a5 <r«^o< erg' yag crv fAovog b) avoogQ&o-ag r» lf*a»

T R A N S L A T I O N .

[Looking again.] Do I really see here my wife, or does some mockingjoy of the deity strike me ? HERCULES. It is not so: but thou beholdesthere thy wife.

ADMETUS. Yet see, whether this be not a phantom from the realmsbelow. HERCULES. [Smiling.] Thou hast not made this guest of thine aninvoker of spirits ! ADMETUS. \Disbelievingly and with emotion.] But doI behold my wife whom I buried. HERCULES. Be well assured of it: butI wonder not that thou discreditest thy fortune.

ADMETUS. May I touch her—may I speak to her as my living wife?HERCULES. [Smiling.'] Speak to her:—for thou art in possession of all

that thou desirest.ADMETUS. [AddressingAlcestis with extacy.] O countenance, and per-

son of my dearest wife, possess I thee beyond my hopes, when I thoughtnever to see thee more ? [Alcestis answers with a gentle nod of the head.]

HERCULES. [To Admetus.] Thou hast her:—but let there not be anyenvy of the Gods! ADMETUS. [With a look of gratitude.] O noble son ofmost mighty Jupiter, blessed be thou; and may the father, who begatthee, protect thee:—for thou alone in troth hast restored mycondition.

1143. The early editions have XEiWawfor XEiW<w,.and in the next verse 3 for 3.

1145. Maikland conjectured «xx'iy-vto o§Sc Ufx^ra. ah'. rashly, indeed, andinelegantly. The demonstrative TWVSE inthis verse, as in ver. 1143 above, has theforce of the adverb hQ&te, here— that is," present, and near me"

1147. For oy, Wakefield conjecturedrvt evidently against all sense. -Vvxo-y®'

yog means "a person who holds familiarintercourse with spirits—exercising somuch power over them as to make themappear at command":—a sorcerer.

3149. The vulgate lection here is rv-Xnv: but Reiske changed this to T^JJ, areading which Wakefield, MattMae, andothers have rightly adopted.

1157. Aldus and his several followershave ffv yk§ ?cLp l

ivXrivHP.

AA.

HP.

AA.

HP.

1158. EYPHIIAOY

VEgQsV Uq (pCCOq TOOE ;

Ot.% VSgTEgCJV T&J KQlgCCVU. 1 1 5 9

Uov rovde QOCVCCTOI <p»?s &yuva

Tpf/Sov ira.% OCVTQV EX, A O ^ O V f*a

T » yap TToQ* %¥ uvocv^oq £<7T«JXEV yvvTi;

'OVTTU S E / A K O"01

xa* TgWov 1165 --Ml--

Ka)Tvpoivvca vraitil vro^avvu

A A . ME*VOV 5ra^' /x*V, x I

HP. *AS9K TO^' E<TTOU* VVV f lire'iyeo-boci

A A. *AXX* tvrvxfiiriq, vo<rni/.ov 5* CXOOK O

'A i r' Ivvewa; i

y. 1170

--

w —

w —

- I I "w I I - 1

- l l - l^ 11 -M T r II

w w v | | L. I I -

r IIL-l!--r H

- I I -IHk-

ii iW-IU -1

ir iw I I - 1w II 1

lu II

w II - 1w II—1^ I I - -^ IIw - l l - -

III-II-- i i -

- i i -- i i -r II

SJ I I - 1w H—1w ||w j

w w

1,1

[v —

w w

w -

w W

1

w w

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

Q f ^ Q nvh vegQev Et? ro$t <$aoq\ HP. Suva^ctg fJt>aX*ii TO> ftoigava) vegreguv* AA.ITot;4>»3C a-VfJiQaXEiv rovtis aytuva ©av*T«; HP. TTapa rvfA,Gov9 EX Xe^ow ju^p4a? ttfa'w xfooif* A A .ritf t« *roTE io-T^xe ?JJE ywvu avau^o?; HP. Ouwa; Sl/wtj <rot xXustv Tf^oa-^mvhfXAtwi vh^i9 wgtva? a<$>ayvi0-wTai TOIV* flgTB^oi? &EOIV<, xa; Tgtrov <J>aoff /uoXw. 'AXXa iiWyE T»JV&S EiVw'xat TO*"KoifTOVy Q)V hKetiOQ, A f y t ^ T E , EU<rECst TTEpt %EVQVQ. Kctl Xak&' ^£ j^oX^V Ey<W tfOpCTUVM TOV 7T0V0V TT^O-xct^tcvov rugavvw WAi' t 206veXoy. A A . MEIVOV w ^ a 55/uiv, x«: yivot; fwio-no?. HP. TO^E Ecrrat «y»

TRANSLATION.

[ awazewewf.] How didst thou bring her from beneath intothe light ? HERCULES. Having fought a battle-with-the prince of thosebelow ! ADMETUS. Where, dost thou say, hadst thou this conflict withDeath ? HERCULES. At the tomb,—having from ambush seized him inmine arms. ADMETUS. But why ever stands this woman speechless?

HERCULES. It is not yet allowable for thee to hear the sounds of hervoice, before she is absolved-of-her-consecrations to the nether Gods,and the third day come. But conduct her in : and henceforward, be-ing a righteous man, Admetus, shew respect to strangers. [Taking himby the hand.] And farewell: for proceeding-onward 1 will perform thetask that is before me—for the royal son of Sth^nelus. ADMETUS. [En-treatingly.] Remain with us, and be a companion of our fire-side.

HERCULES. [Politely.] This shall be at another time: but now I musthaste. [Exit Hercules, bowing respectfully, and Adm&tus waves his hand.]

ADMETUS. Wherefore may thou prosper, and may thou come the wayback. But to the citizens, and all the tetrarchy I issue my commands,

1159. In most editions we find £«< o-wv in place of vepripwv.

1160. wow 4>pff ay Soy a, trvfjt.Gctte'iv; Wheresayest thou to have joined combat?

1165. aipayvi&iv non purificcire, sed de-secrdre, vert£ndum est. GANATOS 6nim,quum gl&dio totondisset Alc£stidis ca-pillos, £am Diis Manibus sacram dica-verat, quod diseit£ nyviaai appellat n6s-ter: vide v6rsum76, stipra. Contraria

igitur aliqua cerem6ni& desecranda 6 ratantequam Adm^to ejus consuetudine etcolloquio frui Iic6ret. HEATH.

1166. Markand states quemddmodilmdSbes to be the sense of &xaot? Siy,

1172. Lascar and Aldus edited VOVTI-(xov 5' '£\Boiq MfAw* Barnes has voVrt o?.

1173. In Lascar's text it is <n*<rtv IWE-and in Aldus'8, itac'\ r' evcorruptly botb.

9VV *

TOW

XO.

KCc)

Tuv

roio

Ot/g TS XVtO'O'M

rot ^OH^GEVT'

w a7re«»j rod

AAKH2TIS.

J qVLLtpOPOtTo'lV icTTO&VOllf

V pQVvVTOi&l TTpOCTpOTTOti

01(3 SVTVffltiV MPVYlGOfiCU*

; X'QOcUoVO'i §£o),

ova E T E X E 0 " O > } .

TTOgOV lv<3E $e6$'

1174.

5- 1175

1180

83

--HHHI--K

- _ w w -

TEA02.

THE ORDER, AND ENGLISH ACCENTUATION.

lo-ravat xogovs sin £<rQ*.ctt<; ^vfjt<po^aiiri9 Ti xvitra-AV QobfAovi; 0ov9vroitrt irg

(j.eQt>£(j.oo-fj(,Eo-Qa. $e"Knoo &lov rov ffgos-Qev y a p owe a£vh<rofA,at s y r i ; ^ » v . X O . / p J

roov ScufAoviMV, S'e TTOKKO, SEOI xgaivovri a sX7rT»f , sicu ra $o&n8&vra OVK ETEXE^SJJ. A S S"lo? iupg

v roov uboKhroov* TOJOVJE ro^e i &

TRANSLATION.

that they institute dances in honor of these happy events, and that theymake the altars odorous with the sacrifices of oxen which accompanytheir vows: seeing-that now we are placed in a better state of life thanthe former:—for I will not deny that I am happy. [Exit Admetus, con-ducting Alcestis into the palace, followed by a joyous retinue.]

CHORUS. Many are the forms of the deeds of the Gods — and manyoccurrences, contrary to expectation, do the deities bring about, whilethe things looked-for come not to pass. So Providence hath contrivedthe issue of unlikely incidents: in such wise has this affair terminated!

1175. On xvio-o-Av, Monk says:—*pro-pendeo in Blomfieldii sententiam, scri-b£ntis wlcrci e t KVIO-AV pro vnlg&tis wio-aa,et xno-trpv. Vide ad iEschyli Prometh. v.505.'—For irzoo-rgoTraXi;, most MSS . andAldus have tt^r^oitaXq.

1178. Monk at this Hue remarks thatno fewer than four others of the extant

plays of Euripides, viz. the Med6a, An-dromache, B&cchse, and Helena, termi-nate with the same anapaestic stanza asthe Alcestis, except that, instead of thisfirst verse, the reading in the Med£a is,iro'K'Koov TCLfxiaq Z E U ? h 'oXvfATTo).

1181. Aldus and most others have iu«pev, causing Sek to be a monosyllable.

THE END.

MORAL INFERENCES.

1. Every good man is humane, and indulgent to his dependants; but it doesnot follow that a man is {in the strict sense of the word) good, because he isindulgent and humane. 2. Hospitality is the mark of a noble mind, and hasin many instances been crowned with the amplest reward. 3. Nothing in"sures the esteem and gratitude of servants more, than kind treatment fromtheir masters. 4. Many a one, befriended in the hour of distress, has lived todo his benefactor an inestimable service. 5. Few persons love their friendsto that degree, as to be willing (if required) to die for them. 6. A man maypossess a very warm heart, and yet be withal a villain and an arrant coiv-ard. 7. Many bring up their children to their own sorrow: a calamity thatoriginates in over-indulgence or neglect—so much depends on the early in-stilment of good principles, and on the force of example. 8. Unreasonableis the man who expects from others, what he in his turn would hesitate togrant. 9. Too frequently do parents meet with ingratitude from their off-spring, in return for anxious care and unwearied kindness. 10. In prospe-rity Fortune ought to be feared, because her smile is generally of short du*ration. W.In adversity it is better to hope than to despair, for, in cases eventhe most hopeless, relief has arisen. 12. Often unexpectedly and by extra*ordinary means hath succour come to the distressed. 13. The events of lifeare uncertain, seeing the ways of Providence are past finding out:—but thegood man has nothing to fear, inasmuch as Piety goes not unrecompen&d*